chpiid DEPARTMENT OF THE INTERIOR MONOGRAPHS OF THE UNITED STATES GROLOGICAL SURVEY VOLUME XXXV WASHINGTON GOVERNMENT PRINTING OFFICE 1898 : LIBRARN UNITED STATES GEOLOGICAL SURVEY CHARLES D. WALCOTT, DIRECTOR TH E LATER EXTINCT PLORAS OP NORTH AMERICA BY JOHN STRONG NEWBERRY ws ©1S i) EU MEOW: Si We © IK EDITED BY ARTHUR HOLLICK WASHINGTON GOVERNMENT PRINTING OFFICE 1898 a Wel ae Te Panast at CON 11 N Ss Page. etheniol transmittal tees meee eye mreens Gets eM ek ws ue Save Ror, Stee eee eee XII IR G1 tor; Siprelace parse see eee ae eae ME Peay ak fee = oh ee Ne 2 AAV hg oa Sateen at Xv IDESCTIPLIONSHOLSPCCIES\ aaa ae ere mR er ane I te ce a nah ape Map tees 1 (Ola ne aah i hes Se Sores. lene He Sad Bae eS See SRE ee ee eet ee AoE eed 1 IPieridophy takes a oakae Memes oe ae hae ts oo ee 8S Rae ease ee Pe 1 UBS G1 Go see amet rey ert Ces hc, Pree Se ins ss Se tat oe eh oak eae 1 quisetaces ne aa nenapeeg 5 = Sener a eee eA Sie So ease Sey ano pee 14 PHANETOS aM Lame c/s Sey a eae Ree er SE crate ey et Me SS NR a tai ae eee 16 Gry MNOS PETES eGo ema as ates Lic Ee Se ee eee tS a IO Ne aN re 16 WY Cad ACCES a Ss, ear te or oe ee yn ec ears a eean PINs SR ae a Cy nap ene 16 Comiferae sey irs fe See Sere hae oe ees oe eae ee yemetee oar ere ote <0 AS aa UES eo 17 PATI OT OS OLIN GO se pg pee ert ee a ea awe MRP avs By in yet oh SS CREEP OA 27 Monocotyledones 22s si osc uM ese ay a eae Sree urn nna te eto arate ae os 27 Gera iM Cp Mens LCS See MAL ee UN 2 ee pee es IE cS I eee nA A 27 Eval) nn cope ree rote aess eset ll tin ON ara LOT ae ey eNO ch oe HA tcl Lee ee Ae 27 RSITITL A COLD weary het ts et IE ede ea eg fe ey ee of ane erry ei I on I Ue irc e 32 TI CRED Meee BNA Ses ose te are arse cee ehic aint nee mt eI ee PeIAN ter Seay RUN RAT ome ELE 33 Monocotyledontofuncertainiaitinities 22. 2s. oes eee ee 33 ICO by ed oriece ee eee: ret ees ee Ee Ae han Ee re ea en eG a ae 33 ett] ANC A COLO Peis eae ere es <1 SY At LP UE kone aap Oe eM See ES 33 HVsy Tel Ca CODE peat nse ge ey teen fats Sale eis e oo tee ad ele re acre a ata ap 37 Dali cacego was tian ea Les i ee tae peel Meas: «2 Neenah Sees 37 IEG EKCCE Ee cep Geeta eae ene ee ene Re ee Sete LNG ee ed eee. 59 AT} COLO apa ee EE ease My Hed es Hoe ae ete Op eh 68 HUW ira ic ce eee Nel ahaa Sehr A SS Sk ET Sle a Ae a = otis eg Nee ae 80 Mona cera aaiweietapatnnt Sn ytiee te). Sah ei fic ales Bek Ace 9 5 AME ee eal Alp nae ea 84 PATISTOLOCHIACOD res eee ee tare ay ae eye 7, el = Sch na: PL ee eRe amen Steet 90 dN Jjaualjo) abe Seto she Grrsas fat be aa aR ay A ee lee ee A App ee EPI e cielo gla Shee a 91 Maemollacez ys sess ene a ers seen ola a aad LYS yay hae AN arenes eee eer a 94 iBerberidacewe eastern se Aes ee ee ieee ses Bee geese 97 HAT ACESS es erate eee ee eee UES ODS le 2 ee hace) Oe ME ek ee ar gee ee 98 Famameli dace eae errant se nae ar ea ie ee Ne ee sures ee een LOO Platanacese ------ Be Om mye, Datel e a is ots StS RLS. Sa One Re 102 EVOBACCED ee Sesto er nee ee eet Bien Sooo cole ee Sy a 110 IOS INIT OSO wae Sera tn petae ae CLL IN Me oe Se eae re ee 113 FAIA CARO LAC OD ise ares ee eae ree nee LAG Rey ve. 9 0 ne On en 114 PA'COLACEED meni aay tae eee tise ee one ee lon ee eee 115 SENSING EY fees): et tes eS es eee Ae Sen ae eS ee ee SE tek ee eee 116 Uh ammn aCeee ste ees Whee Soe thes wise ceases hac ans coe eee eee cee 117 Wal CONTENTS. Descriptions of species—Continued. Phanerogamia—Continued. , Angiospermze—Continued. Dicotyledoneze—Continued. Page. Vaiba cere Sel Fhe) SNE 2 LN AIMS 3) Sisl il alb ae A BPAN AU) RO gn COLE 120 Pa eae Oe MS Ares A ASA A Se yaar eCopt Par ye see a a a eS 120 INT ANIAC CE a FANS ey Oi dp ES NE aT EAM eee ap eR yA Et af ape 121 COrnaceeis rise dee See SES Ae ele ae ee ee eer ec LR a 124 Sapo ba cece se hs | al phe eee cee eel apie Safa aie la et e Se a = ye MORNE ate 126 OV aCe oat i ee rr RR Ee cee Na ahitoac tA EO psianaten 127 Wa pEALOLTa COR) ss 50 Fe See ete 2 as ke oy Cn 128 Dicotyledones: of uncertain affinities__--._--..._----_---. --.-- DAW eR os a 1382 Tabletof Gisterbutiomss< as oese Soe Fee eh eal ea teeta ek te ES SPER TA Sa Pm 140 Tinney MIN SL eA Seat duty cay yal IL NAS aN pk ore ape eee ee ae Se 291 Puare [. Fie. II. Fies. Ill, Fics. IV. Fie. V. Fia. VI. Fics. VII. Fias. VIII. Fiaes. IX, Fic. EES KN RO Ness PG) Wer CuUsisalll C1hO) alg NIC Vwi eee eee enn EO Or SNivssarviebustay New De seems sens =: sceeian ner lake eee es Serio t Renee ei mph aS USCTetACCay NO Wib eae aa Senne en ten aA aa pe an ew meee ey woeee A eblatanusiabilobapNiew bie sae eras oe ee te eee ee Sa giy oe me ee By Oe)5 ATI beR mn caeinle AN IN) Soosee co poet oeod soos Solas Sos cece esos Glophenopteristconnm ea tap Ne wil see eee ae yee arts ee ee MeRERVTUSKCES LA CCANNIG WiD Saeco nse etee es ee era ae aL ale Se eee ee ee ete [es oalixcuneataiNew bi sees meee ee Seer ete ee ik ews LS Pee ee Saiwal xs MCeklIsNew Dies aoans saan oe ae eee J She See Oe ES ee eee EG, Sihbe mic nlommeech NICK. -o eno atte kecesé eco becaco esse Sede Vee eopulusellaptica Newb eas == aaa eee ae eae UY aN a ah es An Op UsKeyCLop Hivslll aye ere ete ee oe te ian ee a ne » To mls mR MANE INGO, Sebce skeet cette ce coasoteboce bosasececee S Populusylibigiosaveleerassente ese eet eens nie pane teem eager eee Meteo ee PPE op ulush (2) RCOLGI= Ol1ay Ne wl sae e re a eee SePhyilitesiVanonce Heers. 2-5: sc a: ete eR etait ime tere he eee eee Populuasieyclop hiya as Te cre ee eee ieee a ea weAMinitessrandifoliarNewbe ous... sss a ns cee een ee ee ene sPopulusi(?)\WebeyanarEleers s5- =< 28) see ers = See ae ey a ae ers SN Sa VeLUStApNG WD! as ate A Lar ee Piero St ID hee ie fo Sena ae mae pe NE es SapotacitesyHaydenit Peers. al .2 2 yore a see ey eee eee Phyllitesiobcordatusieleers= teen ee ee ee MesuminosibessManrcoman US sEVe Cree ea ae eee eee ee en ae nee Liquidambar obtusilobatus| (Heer) Hollick..--.--.-2 222-2222 22-_= 2-22 -- Pe Opulash(h) kCOLGILO ABN (eC wil eee ae ae ae ee a ee Marnoliavalternansprleen? = see. i= 5-82 2 soe oe ae Se ee ee PpLoOpulusy()pDebevanavll cerse ssn seat sen = eee ee raeyhe a eee 1s jp oassabrasicretaceum New Dssce- a ss. SaaS = eae a ee ee ee ee eee By, (Bh bp beorskesavebiyoyay Wi Kerel tain Iakeyeyp a ee ee fem leT1OG ET Cr OM ep LAT ee vsLL LAN © Wi es rr 1s SASSALLASTCLELACCUINYNC WD eae eee ae a ProtophyllmmeimultinenyesWesqmesess aso sane na ae eee ee se OASSALEASICLOLACECUTI NIC Wil = mate oer a ee 5) 1 3 5 6 7 m 0 3 EH IB ow Ww Et GO “Io OT ipeAralial (2) iquinguepantita Nuesqerns = ss sees == eee eee te eae 2. Sassafras cretaceum recurvatum (Lesq.) Newb... --.-----------.-------- Se Protopbhiyl lama ns es gee ee eee ee ee ee ee tie Vill PLATE X. XI. XII. XIIi. XIV. XV. XVI. XVII. XVIII. XIX. XX. XXI. XXII. XXIII. XXIV. XXV. XXVI. Fig. Fic. Fia. Fias. Fas. Fias. Fig. Figs. Figs. Fies. Fig. Fie. Fie. Figs. ILLUSTRATIONS. Protophyllum Sternbergii Lesq ___--------------------------- aoeneiseees Protophiylll amy S erm ber SM es cya eae epee aes ee leeMiaomnoliayellap ti caren wil eye ees a eter ee em in er Oy Gb IKGOS RE nebIENE, CUES) IE — = os basco oncsneeseess pease seoescees 4, Liquidambar obtusilobatus (Heer) Hollick__.__. ..._._..:___-_-..------- 1. Quercus sinuata Newb_-_.-----------.- i fa Sis) see EME 2b QUIGIROUIS) EMTS NIOWD coer cdesce cose ccnenoooeeSsseseds bone cucocess onde 42) Sailix flexi Os aiz Nie wily seas eee epee ota ee pa ee Sh Leys Rs Ea , 6. Salix foliosa Newb _-_._- Ber TEMALAR Sage Cn arate PSU THATS ay MIN SCG GEES ae of cubed fl © RAL OSE ING ube eee er cae a ee area oe ge ep 2. Myrica (?) trifoliata Newb 3-4a. Sequoia Clmeatay Nie wily sete oo se I Se NEN ie Rt RA On Abietitesicreta Gey Nie will eae ee tre rei satan or lens es or 6. Sequoia gracillima (Lesq.) Newb la Am emi ap erp le xcrp lel lilac ke see yer eestor ae Fo ye eg eae Se nL 2, 2a. Nilssonia Gibbsii (Newb. ) Hollick 1, 2. Equisetum robustum Newb 3. u AN EMI aypPerp le Ray EL OMT epee aap Me eet IL aes On a 4,5, Aspidium Kennerlyi Newb GiGavsa S allo all staat @ ry a1 s DD) ra ee emer = en nn es 1-8. Cinnamomum Heerii Lesq 4-6. Nyssa (?) cuneata Newb i, Qurercns Gb MCs INGWADs 225 soc cs obce waco oo so oGe eect ese sesese sesconas 2-5. Quercus banksivwfolia Newb--____. . 1-3. Quercus coriacea Newb 4°65,.@ wercus: flexuosa; Nie wb ea ao oe espera aoe ne Lie sna yeh Leoouilns waren) xoriley) IDES6] = os os co seessoeeouesSnoS Sood seacas eobSSe Gh Qhricinonls Cah onCH IO ADsacoassoudaaobeacosGcasen gacaseu seaosueesed suesae 4, Populus fabellum Newb DBQUCSTCUS COTMACC ANIC Wiha es = sete ee eee eigen 4 Meare. Ne cca NT Woke aye ee Ia2ssabal(Camp belli Newbies ee et ew aes ERT e aeay ee Sa 1. Cabomba (?) gracilis Newb et or w a) 2a Cabombanmermisy Newb) PELL La crepes een eee ee eee ee Gh chu Monebistenbbaa\ iyo) (2) IN@wD).5 dasdos Gocoos Seema ted eaoeo a oboe skee ba oboosece yy fated daha ten cauhesls) Gyo, (Cy) EN Oss ee ea eeeageunavease cleswebatouse.cocuse 6. Iris sp. (?) Newb 1. Cabomba (?) gracilis Newb 2. Cabomba inermis (Newb.) Hollick 3.1 Onoclealsensibilispfossila SiN ivito ss ears sete ea ae leant pm Sy Ee 4, Onoclea sensibilis L (introduced for comparison) __-_..._.______-_------ 5, 6. Onoclea sensivdilis obtusilobatus Torr. (introduced for comparison) ---- den OnoclearsensibilisyfOSsili sy Nie ivy eee area a ne 2. Onoclea sensibilis fossilis Newb. (Summit of frond) __.._..__--__.-_-_-__- 3. Onoclea sensibilis fossilis Newb. (pinna deeply cut, with elongated areole) 4, 5. Onoclea sensibilis fossilis Newb. (bases of upper and lower pinne) ---. Sabaligran difoliat Newb 255s ep Pe ee a Es Dre Sr tere 1-3. Taxodium occidentale Newb 4, Sequoia Nordenskioldii Heer ? PLATE XXVI. XXVIII. XXVIII. XXIX. XXX. XXXI. XXXII. XXXII. XXXIV. XXXYV. XXXVI. XXXVI. XXXVIII. XXXIX. XL. XLI, XLII. XLIII. Fias. Fie. Fic. Fias. Fic. Fias. FIGs. Fics. ILLUSTRATIONS. b-od se bhujapin terniuptaeNiew Dees eee aan ae see Ere Eee eee 6-8. Glyptostrobus Europzeus (Brong.) Heer__._.-__--.----.---------- 8a. Scale of Glyptostrobus Europzeus (Brong.) Heer _...--.-------.--- 9. Cone of Sequoia gracillima (Lesq.) Newb. ?.---.------------------- iP opulusieenetrixeNewi pisses ne a eee eee So eecene oo bopulustinenvosaNewbaoe o2 -sss2s asec aceon eee aaa s oe ASO we opulusmNebrascencise Newb see see eee ee ee aaa eee ee eee i eopulusinenvosarelon cata New Ope eer i= see ee =e ee ame e sam a =P Ropulusicuneatar Newb caspases ee eee = te eee eerste H=Soee OPUlUssACeRI LO apIN Civ) Dee ae ae eae ale a En [-APopulustrotunditolian Newbee sees-seae aoe See e ee eee net eee Oweopulusismntlacit olialsNewib eee ee ele ee ae eae eee eee Ge RopwluskcondatarNiciw, byes ue ae ee yr tect a ce aee ee Nee einer alee Wife. toy OULU Oa) NGM) Eee s eee beeeeecosee secssmeoeecesee sassas sls ConylusyAmenricanatossilis Newbeeceseetee eee eo eee eee eee eS apin dusyaitinis Ne wipe yee oe a ey rey ae eek es ea 2,3. Sapindus (?) membranaceus Newb-.-.--.------------------------- 4 ePhyllitesavenosustNe wiles cseer eee ee eae oes otk, Seno eee a Sea 14 Cary akan tig lorunleN |e wib seme e se = ase ele oe ae ee ee ee Se Nie sun dojtril ODay Newbee ars teva tee eek eee ey pre eee oe l—3desConylusirostratastossiliss New) Peers ae e ee eee ee eee Zh, (COpyAalns Groen IA) NIGH ecise conocoKSeeHeeolsedecead, soacdode Ssasse dn ConyluseMac@uarrill (Hlorbes)Eleenae sates ee seeee a eee anes eee 1, 2. Viburnum antiquum (Newb.) Hollick__._--...-.-.-------- ee oes Roy elanerarmi crop hy) layne vb eee sees ses srs epee ei espana nose Fie. Fic. Fias. FIGs. Fig. GY, Gy Lea aI) SHV AOE HANG Den oS te Saso se SocecesooenSesse chosen Soccs a(S?) selvhamnitesiconcimnusiNe Wbases=sessee eee eee ee ee nese eee OQ, Wallopiamohon A eAbIN INNO = 5. coco ees cone cous olee sececeaees cesere 10S WaburnumbplanceolatumyNewbesss=ssaes > see eee nen eee eee ae eAlnusiserrata Newb sheen Saco e ees Se a eee eee Platanus:nobilistNew,Dei2s a. ee See eee eae a ee ee een Platanus Raynoldsii Newb_------...--- i aon Sak Shame See eee Platanustelaydeniie Newbies soeese ee Sees ee eee eee eee Seeeeme eee JiMblatantsmobilissNe wos i sts Meee eee ae ee are rele sees eeye eee eee OAC ornus) Newbertyl (Eollic aay = see ee eee ee ee pwi@uercusdublasNewbyeee2 sai! Sasol a se eae nee eee ee Platanus Haydenil Newby (youngileat) a9 ee ass oa ae Aristolochia, corditoliamNe wo ese ee ses ae eee ee eee ih Canpolithessimeatusp New Oye sae see cee es ae ea er ee Qmoapindusyatini se NCW) Dieses Seer eee ee eee ae eee 3 Calycites;polysepalayNe wills ==) saps ses ene eee eee A yew Aral angTet LOD Ar CW Dice Seas ce ee area ere a oe eee (Penh wAlitesecarz1eOs tis) (Nic wilde a eee a ee ae oy eehyllitesicupanioidessNew Diese seeeens 2] == =a eee eee eee ee 1-35 -PlatanusasperatNewDiois=22.-26 oe sees snes sess eae ane e aeeee 1. Quercus paucidentata Newb-_.--..-----.------ EG ok ee aaa 2-5. Quercus Gorgas INOWAD p95 dee keen acedaccaceatsoeceaace eee x PLATE XLIII. XLIV. XLV. XLVI. XLVII. XLVIILI. XLIX. LI. LIT, LIII. Fia. Figs. Fia. Fig. Figs. Fia. FIGs. Fia. Fia. Fic. Figs. ILLUSTRATIONS. Gm@uercusisim plex N (Civ) eer ee ee a ee ae een eae TaeAcorn ol @uercusiconsimillise Newb) sse eee = eee ee eee 8. Cupule of Quercus consimilis Newb _-.-.----------+----.. --.------- 9. Base of acorn of Quercus consimilis Newb ----------.--.------.----- 10. Interior of cupule of Quercus consimilis Newb_---._.-------------- i=4) BetulayheterodontayNewibse=eeeeeeeeese=e ore e eee eee eee 53. Platanus aspera, Newbies ee etieee ee Salas caer he eee ete iG Laxey null lavewnerovsloy tie) INEM) 22 coo cee ana Soascooeenos aseseceseeesce cece BEG, (sh Wiha) Cpoeolost) NGI Osco tets Locos Secon set oe cees Sede esate Soce 6. Fruit of Betula heterodonta Newb-_-----..-----.---.--.--.---------- ‘ leE i cushplanicosta talplies oles eee eee ea ee a OX, (Emer aey Cremneiney (WWiave9,)) SIS ee peep encodammcenace ccascemc see 143 Populus) olivaa orp lay N ew sere eee ee HoBetulavan gts tit oly cp N (ei) seca seen mae seen ae ea } AlnnusisernulatatossilasiNic wb essen meee eee = HruitiofvAlnusispyreNiewbrescaces sae cae ete eetea seca eae ners SiohiruitiofsAcerspnr New bests ree ae ecto a ee eee er 9. Monocotyledon gen. et sp.? Hollick ----_....--..-------------------- UM; 1ahron hn Oe COPREHE Host INGO) oo Sooas Soodee | Hoda eseeooeoboes ssonsouess 15 2s Urioponveleyenlop ne TOywbKoyop eye JNA IP oe oe ooo ece sec seas scasesoen 3. Fruit of Liquidambar Europeeum Al. Br__--___-_-.----------------- AMPopulus}polyanorp lay N wiles eee ene eer ay Iexsynuilley Pha RUKONUED, INGO) =< se oo ooee sac ode Hose ete ceosase gnu . Taxodium distichum miocenum Heer._..----.---.-- Bela ae leases Fruit of Sequoia Heerii Lesq_-_-------..- 2 RUAN SES NS at ay eh ee © ra bee Cusp ayeSCOISPINIC Wb Bere eee ate ee en eee a Grewia crema tay (Wino) WET ee Tame rete se ere ae ta ee ena A Conylus! Mac @ wanrii) (Elo bes) Ele er me meee eee eee ee ees . Pteris pennzeformis Heer _.-..-._-----..----- Pe a ae cat a IAL 3 5 6 7 Pwr AD g eo aN Is! i) n t+ tJ © 2 =~ 8 8 =o ° ko} et @ rz fae n Ro ie] fer n Ie) =a ® 4 ah ® G A ~~ SS RhammniusHirid ami yin oy eee ea te ey | re a tere . Alnus Alaskana Newb _____----.--------.- eee She eee ee te SMe eee <8}, Itai bay neH ANON INEM y1O. aos oo noon woe oes ones sabe eS SewSe eens 5 ay TEXoy sioner orolhyamnvorrolnes We Doo2 dose se toeas soe be se seco eesscsaces Rarap scm us ela 1a SIN (e yyjto ceo eee ee te EN eer hy Iierrob aye) Ghanian, IBLE oe oo ese eee ea so eases eoneaseessss oPlatanus:no bilisiNewibr ess nae eee San Eee re eet 5 hamimusrele gam SiN ewan Rea BHicus)y (2) Aas xara IN ie weil ee ote epee aS eae eee Bs thin Few, | \Vitnls) moyohaVehh ollie) INEM /19)— casas soca g osomseKcosse ceases ease 2, sua FoeDielh » Afrevedlewars) uke Me), LENG YFP a Soe ecesecoocS saetenOan conse 3,in part. Quercus Grénlandica Heer ____ --- See eae a SEP Ss ala 3, in part. Taxodium distichum miocenum Heer--.--------.---------- 4. Juglans nigella Heer iss sis 22 ne aa ee eee eee Sena de DBL cLU EY (79) Jaws el ENS] cosh ast IN (hy Olea yee UR I ed See 2,3 and 4in part. Taxodium distichum miocenum Heer_--------.-.--- 3 and 4in part, 5. Prunus variabilis Newb----------2-.--.--------.--- 1, 2. Pterospermites dentatus Heer____-._..-..------2--..------------- Pwr acai os oo ILLUSTRATIONS. XI Page. PRADE Molle hiTGem om Vatisio punditoliapN cwibjssesurne sesso sa senate ee eee e eae 260 AM SequolaispinosaeNe wipe eee se eee ea eee eee eee eee eee 200 DepHiriitomSeguolays pin OSapIN evil lene ee ee 260 6. Celtis parvifolia Newb-. .------ BE AAO a2 use eee stay 260) GIVew Hicstaleos@uercusiGronlandicashlcermssss= ser sae =a an ae eaee a eome a 262 Bh, iho jorren, Ceverorramnrs pee havolis} Whale Been He osse esac poco see 262 81, iin jon, Shaler Chron vill) WEA) ceca seeetessosse eS eo5SanS ceeeese 262 ASP terospermites) dentatus) El cores s= aaa eee eae ae 262 IDAY, INES) i, Bs Lahn) (@): Maine) INGA) Geko oe Seo sooo eek A one ace eadeaes soaaee 264 3, 4. Glyptostrobus Europzeus (Brong.) Heer..----- ..---. ------.------- 264 din partaLaxodiumyoccidentale New bresseesassn ese eee e ene ae 264 5, in part. Taxodium distichum miocenum Heer.------.-.---.----.---~- 264 GrCanpinusvoran dismW in Cee meee ea aan aes ee ee eee eee 264 ID WAL, Ines al, IDS) (2) Clormvokoyanl ING) sons cece ey sesebeosoeeden aa te sone eeeosse coe 266 QuBerberisisimplexwNew bases eee = sae ae eae ase ee eee eae nee 266 See elatanuspelayd oniiNe wil see eee a ae er ee eee 266 AM @uercusicastanopsispNe wD ese = ere = ese ae 266 i VilleeHi Gel em Ecisné:)KCondonie Newb sesa=s eee ser ees ie ete ae ae 268 2. Viburnum cuneatum Newb__---------- --.-.---- Says 2 eer ary ef 268 33) PlaneraycrenataeNe wba see tere ee ese en ee See see ee ee eee or 268 4, Fruit of Betula sp. (?) Newb_-.--.------. ee psa ce OG Gad fr EI AS Se 268 TDAVIUUE, TOES, as IDES) GD) Cloraskoymn WON) ass coed oot Hasso sok odes Sosa dao ed dene Sogces 270 QwiProtoficus;inesqualise Nie WD ssese sees a eee rea eee eee 270 sablaneraylonsiloliaues dese sees ese ear e er alse ele foes 270 AMP opuluspp oly op han N (ew; beter ee a ere ee 270 Xone iGenel ae acnoliamrotunditoliay Newbee se tsa ene eee ra era 272 Qwericusemembranaceay NC wD ses e ee ee ee es a ee ee 272 SepPlatanusyas pera New, peseees= eee eee ee eae ee eee eee 272 ; Am @uercustla rit OllaRN(C Wee eee eee ee aes te ee ee 272 ILD:G INE ily TRROWO MES Tae CORN NIS INGW 10) eeepc comsasessdas Seen Ssese esses seeses 274 Qm@ uercus| Sully ewWib eee seen ae aa ee eee aera eee ee 274 Se Q@ WercuspamritOlaeN Cyl meee ee eee ee en ee eee 274 Aw Aristolochiascorditoliap Nie wDsee see ee eee {een eee ee eee eae 274 THD, JWR, Ue ah leinerais) Tee INOW A®) op ao5e Senta: Bese cecnesocemsaasessossseeanS 276 QED RPACTOStIC HUMP OS PELLUMIMN OW, Daten se a eae eee 276 TPIT, IAC, WL, by exoyahioton UU bH OS BWP S 2 oe oe oh ce nec debates tee 278 5-6. Pecopteris (Cheilanthes) sepulta Newb ._--_--.---------.-.---.---- 278 PX mA iG Sel —4 eA emilanperple xa) El Ol ic kame e ss eee eee eee Rese eh) Eyam Sau lo en le crareran CLit: @ ]s ap N (WV; fo eee er eS 280 GsSabalpPowellit@Newibe ste sesso aise eee sae rene er ee eee 280 TDP, ete al, ty Seon ton elit ING AD ape ee ea eo See se Seen bese sseeee 282 Qe am Salballye mam Git oli aie NO lw sees ae tee ee ee 282 Same Marri Carel eels etry cl Oval N © Wj) ese ea 282 TPPROV MEST Cegeel opreit eaTissOC CLC Om taliS NC yi ese eye re 284 OM Salixran ois taal Drips ayy Psa ae ee et er ee 284 Bb}, VAvayjolonwts| Moayeahi{glhiey INC\y9) cons yee ee ceeo se ssececs>ocinensakce ssce=< 284 Gh QWEREenS CHR IEMONGES INGwi es a- Heese sasee setae s snot yeaa stoned So sso 284 Haquisetum' @regonense Newb --------=. --_ = 2. =e Bee oe ete 284 7. 8. Equisetum Wyomingense Lesq---..---..------£-.-------------------- 284 XII ILLUSTRATIONS. Page. PATE) IxeVile Higsil—45 Juclans occidentalis Newbie =ne see aes eee eee ee eee mero 4a-de, Mruitiofsiuclans) occidentalissNew be ss===52 eens eee eee 286 d= i PlaneranvyanlabiliswNe Wie —eee eee Ee see eee ee eee ee eee eee 286 LXVII. Fie. 1. Aralia macrophylla Newb ---- ---- palin is Sade etefe a Me ae IE Oa 288 OSS eb lameracn Chivy OS ale NC Wil wees ese er ae a 288 AV @uercus|sracilisyNe wb ess eee eae eee a ree ree eae 288 Gi, IDES EcEbontolhe) mainore IDEN) noc peace soc eke aS eee asg ee eee 288 TEDOVAUL, Wes, “ily ATI mney MUAY INGO . 252 ope geo kede cose oe no sede Sede ecko cecee 290 2, 3. Carpolithes spinosus Newb __--._-_.---- EPs aceite een ae UMN Sas aL 290 4-6.) Nordenskioldia)borealis#ilcers 22522) sees see =e eee eee seas 290 (oBrasenian(?)santiquayNewDyesseseeseeee ees ee eee eee eee eee 290 JO II Oe TOR EIN SME AIL DEPARTMENT OF THE INTERIOR, Unirep Srares Gro.ocicaL Survey, Washington, D. C., June 8, 1897. Sir: I have the honor to transmit herewith the manuscript and plates of a posthumous work on the Later Extinct Floras of North America, by Dr. John Strong Newberry, edited by Dr. Arthur Hollick, and to request its publication as a monograph of the Survey. Very respectfully, F. H. Know tron, Assistant Paleontologist. Hon. Cuarutes D. Watcorr, Director. XIII IE DICINOUR SS JAI Iie 13, This volume has been prepared, in its present form, under somewhat peculiar circumstances. An edition of twenty-five plates, without text, was printed about 1871. These were issued under the title, Illustrations of Cretaceous and Tertiary Plants of the Western Territories of the United States, in 1878. Subsequently a revised edition of these and forty-three additional plates was published, but was withheld from distribution, await- ing the completion of the text by Dr. Newberry. His sickness and subse- quent death stopped further progress on the work, and much that he had accomplished went for naught. Upon two sets of the plates manuscript names for the figures were placed by him. One of these sets is in the possession of Dr. Lester F. Ward, and the other was in Dr. Newberry’s library, which came into the possession of the Geological Department of Columbia University after his death. From these sources I was enabled to obtain a more or less complete list of the names which it was the evident intention of the author to give to the figures. Most of these were found to refer to descriptions previously published by Dr. Newberry,’ or to species of other writers, notably Leo Lesquereux and Oswald Heer. A number, how- ever, were apparently not.referable to any published descriptions, and it became necessary to examine Dr. Newberry’s manuscript, in order to connect these names, if possible, with his notes. A thorough search was also made 1Descriptions of fossil plants collected by Mr. George Gibbs, geologist to the United States Northwest Boundary Commission, under Mr. Archibald Campbell, United States Commissioner: Boston Journ. Nat. Hist., Vol. VII (1863), pp. 506-524. c Notes on the later extinct floras of North America, with descriptions of some new species of fossil plants from the Cretaceous and Tertiary strata: Ann. N. Y. Lyc. Nat. Hist., Vol. IX (April, 1868), pp. 1-76. Brief descriptions of fossil plants, chiefly Tertiary. from western North America: Proc. U.S. Nat. Mus., Vol. V, 1882 [February and March, 1883], pp. 502-514. XV XVI EDITOR’S PREFACE. for the type specimens, and all labels upon these were noted and compared with the names upon the plates and with the manuscript notes. By these means it has been possible to ascertain, in nearly every case, the name which Dr. Newberry intended to use. Those who have had access to the plates upon which he placed his names have always endeavored to preserve these names by referring, when- ever occasion demanded it, to “Newb. MSS. undistributed plates, U.S. Geol. Surv.” This, however, could not be recognized as publication, and in the lapse of time some of the names were used for other species and under the rule of priority could no longer be retained for those of Dr. Newberry. It is also to be noted that names of such species as existed in manuscript only were liable to be superseded by published names of other authors, and under such circumstances Dr. Newberry’s names would have to be dropped and the others substituted. One instance in this connection is Sabal occidentalis, Newb. MSS., which became S. imperialis Dn. In arranging the text it has been thought desirable to quote Dr. New- berry’s original published description in each instance, followed by his sub- sequent manuscript notes, whenever such could be obtained. In case a manuscript description was found for any unpublished species it has been included in full. In the event of no published or manuscript description having been found for any species, such name or memorandum as could be found in connection with the specimen was adopted and a note to that effect included over the editor’s initials. In the case of but one figure could abso- lutely no clue be obtained as to its probable reference by Dr. Newberry. In regard to the volume entitled Illustrations of Cretaceous and Ter- tiary Plants, etc., Dr. Newberry would never acknowledge any responsi- bility, the names accompanying the plates having been supplied by Lesquereux, at the request of Dr. F. V. Hayden, then director of the United States Geological Survey, without Dr. Newberry’s sanction, and it was evi- dently his intention and desire to correct in the present volume several errors which appear in that one. In each instance, therefore, in which the same figure appears in both volumes the fact is noted, with any correction which was found necessary. The work is confessedly incomplete in certain respects, due to loss of type specimens and absence or incompleteness of manuscript, and many of Dr. Newberry’s reasonings and conclusions would probably not be EDITOR’S PREFACE. XVII included if revised by him at the present time. These must, therefore, be accepted merely as reflecting his opinions at the time when they were writ- ten, the editor not feeling himself at liberty to alter them, and thus perhaps making Dr. Newberry appear to say what he might not have intended to say. It contains so much of value, however, and its contents are referred to so frequently, that the publication has become necessary both as a matter of scientific record and for purposes of research. A. H. MON XXX V——II THE LATER EXTINCT FLORAS OF NORTH AMERICA. By Joun Strong NEwserry. DESCRIPTIONS OF SPECIES. CRY PTOGAMTA. PTERIDOPHYTA. Order FILICINAS. Lycopium Kautrussr Heer. Pl. LXII, figs. 1-4. Fl. Skopau; Beitr. naher Kent. Sachs.-Thuring. Braunkohl, Vol. XVIII (1861), p. 409, Pl. VIII, fig. 21; IX, fig. 1. Lygodium neuropteroides Lesq. Hayden’s Ann. Rept. 1870 [1872], p. 384; Tert. Fl. (1878), p. 61, Pl. V, fig. 4-7; VI, fig. 1. Dr. C. A. White has collected from the Green River shales a splendid series of the fronds of a Lygodium which is apparently identical with that described by Lesquereux under the above name. These illustrate the growth of the plant far better than those he figures, and some of the more interesting and instructive ones are therefore now figured. Coming all from the same locality, indeed thickly impacted together and having the same nervation, they unquestionably represent a single species, and yet it will be seen that if diversity of form were accepted as affording specific distinctions half a dozen species might be made from them; hence we are taught by them that the fossil species of Lygodium already described are based on too insufficient material, and should have comparatively little weight until confirmed by further evidence. The number of figures now given, how- ever, enable us to define this species in such a way that it is not liable to be mistaken. As these fronds occur in the rock, the margins seem to be undulated and the lobes considerably curved and twisted. How much of this is due MON XXxv——1 1 2 THE LATER EXTINCT FLORAS OF NORTH AMERICA. to contraction in drying before they were submerged and how much is natural it is now impossible to say; but specimens from Currant Creek, Oregon, exhibit the same peculiarity, the lobes being sometimes almost fan-shaped, the margins waved or involute, and recalling by their mode of growth the fronds of Marchantia, repeating what is so conspicuous in the Green River shales. We must therefore regard the characters enumerated as normal. | The nervation is in most specimens clearly defined and rather strong. It is crowded as compared with that of some other species, and is confluent along the middle of the lobes, precisely as in Neuropteris, without producing a midrib. Professor Heer has described and figured in his great work on the plants of the Swiss Tertiaries (Fl. Tert. Helv., Vol. I, p. 42, Pl. XIII, fig. 3, and Vol. III, Pl. CXVII, fig. 25b) a species of Lygodium which evi- dently closely resembles this; so much so that unless some distinctive char- acters are furnished by the lobing of the fronds, they are likely to prove identical. Professor Heer names his species L. acutangulum, from the nerva- tion, which is identical with that of the Green River specimens, but he describes the frond as three-lobed His specimens are, however, very imperfect, and two or three lobed specimens could be selected from the suite before me which would, taken by themselves, require a description corresponding precisely with that given by Heer. Among the fronds collected by Dr. White at Green River is one which has much narrower lobes than the others, and it has apparently a finer nervation; but it is unfortunately much weathered, and the details of struc- ture are rendered obscure. A figure is now given of it (PI. LXII, fig. 2), but I am inclined to regard it as only one of the many forms of one protean species. Since the above notes were written Messrs. Gardner and Httingshausen have published their Monograph of the British Eocene Flora, Vol. I, Filices, and on Pl. VII have given anumber of figures of Lygodium Kaulfussi Heer, with which they identify Lesquereux’s species; a conclusion to which he also subscribes. It will be seen, however, by a comparison of Lesque- reux’s figures with those now given and with those published by Heer and Gardner that the American fern had larger pinnz with broader and less undulate lobes, which are nearly of the same breadth from base to summit. DESCRIPTIONS OF SPECIES. 3 Among hundreds of specimens from Green River which I have examined there are very few which have the lobes of the pinnze as narrow as are represented in the plates and descriptions of the fossil plant, and none which can be compared with the narrower and more undulate forms given by Gardner on Pl. VII, figs. 1 and 4, of Eocene Ferns. However, the nervation is essentially the same, and the fructification which has been recently found presents no obvious points of difference. I am therefore inclined to accept the view of Messrs. Gardner and Ettingshausen that all these so closely resembling fronds of Lygodium found in the later Creta- ceous and older Tertiary rocks of Europe and America should be regarded as belonging to one species. From the coal-bearing rocks of Fletts Creek and Carbonado, Wash- ington, I have a few fronds and fragments of fronds of a species of Lygo- dium which offer no characters by which they can be distinguished from those found in the Green River group, and it seems to me probable that we have in all these specimens relics of one of those widespread and long-lived species which occur at different geological horizons among both animal and plant remains. Formation and locality: Tertiary (Green River group). Green River, Wyoming. ANEMIA PERPLEXA Hollick.1 Pl. XV, figs. 1, 1a; XVI, fig. 3; LXIM, figs. 1-4. Sphenopteris (Asplenvwm) elongatwm Newb. Boston Journ. Nat. Hist., Vol. VII (1863), p. 511. Asplenvm subcretaceum Sap.? Fl. Foss. Sez., Mem. Soe. Geol. France, Ser. II, Vol. VIII (1868), p. 315, Pl. XXIII, fig. 4. Gymnogramma Haydenu Lesq.? Hayden’s Ann. Rept. 1871 [1872], p. 295; Tert. Fl. (1878), p. 59, Pl. V, figs. 1-3. Anemia subcretacea (Sap.). Gard. and Ett. ? Monog. British Eocene Flora, Vol. I, Pt. II (1880), p. 45, Pls. VIII, IX. “Frond bi- or tri-pinnate; pinnze lanceolate, or linear, acute; lower ones broadly lanceolate, pinnatifid at base, margins deeply double-toothed, ‘Under the rules of nomenclature as now accepted the original specific name given to this plant by Dr. Newberry can not be retained, as it is antedated by that of a living species—Asplenium elongatum Swartz (1806). The relationships of the foreign, western, and eastern United States forms are further discussed by Dr. Newberry in his Flora of the Amboy Clays (Mon. U.S. Geol. Suryv., Vol. XXVI, pp. 38-42), under the species of Asplenium and Anemia there described. Dr. Newberry evidently intended to maintain the species now described and figured as distinct, and as the original name is not available I have been obliged to adopt an entirely new one.—A. H. 4 THE LATER EXTINCT FLORAS OF NORTH AMERICA. upper ones narrow lance linear, wedge-shaped at base, summit long-pointed, acute margins coarsely toothed; nervation strongly marked, acute-angled, medial nerve of pinnz vanishing toward the summit, secondary nerves diverging from this at a very small angle, radiating to the margins, dichot- omously forked.” A number of figures are now given of a fern, specimens of which have been collected at Point of Rocks, Wyoming; Golden and Krie, Colorado, and Bellingham Bay and Carbonado, Washington. In general character it so closely resembles Gymnogramma Haydenii, figured by Lesquereux (Tert. FL, Pl. V, figs. 1-3), that it can hardly be considered distinct, but a few minor differences render it possible that we have here only two closely allied species. Lesquereux shows and describes the nervation of his fern as finer and simpler than that represented in our figures; but he states that the nervation is obscure in his specimens, and that it seems to have been buried in the parenchyma. The same is true of the specimens before us, and the distinctness of the nervation is exaggerated in the figures; but it can be plainly made out in some portions of the frond, and is more open and stronger than is shown in Lesquereux’s plate. The reference of this plant to Gymnogramma is conjecture only; and the question of its botanical affinities can only be decided when fruiting fronds shall be found. The — fossil is a marked one, however, and the figures and descriptions of it will serve a good purpose, whatever generic name may be hereafter given to it. Previous to the description by Lesquereux (1871) Count Saporta had described (Fl. Foss. Sezanne (1868), p. 315, Pl. II, fig. 4) a very similar fern under the name of Aspleniwm subcretaceum. This was more fully illus- trated by Gardner and Kttingshausen (Mon. British Kocene Flora, Vol. I, Pt. IL (1880), p. 45, Pls VIII and IX), and called by them Anemia subcre- tacea. Lesquereux, Saporta, and the authors of the British Kocene Flora are agreed in considering the specimens from Wyoming, Sezanne, and Bourne- mouth as belonging to the same species. The large number of specimens of the fern which I have from Point of Rocks and Puget Sound show that — while apparently identical with that figured by Lesquereux (Tert. F1., p. 59, Pl. V, figs. 1-3), it differs so much from the foreign specimens that we must regard it as at least a strongly marked variety. Some fragments of pinnze figured by Mr. Gardner—such as those given on Pl. VIII, fig. 1, Pl. IX, figs. 3 and 5—approach closely to the American plant, but we nowhere find here DESCRIPTIONS OF SPECIES. 5 pinnz with long, linear-notched pinnules which seem to form the most striking characteristic of the foreign fern. Among all my specimens I have nothing which resembles those figured on Pl. VIII, fig. 2, or Pl. IX, figs. 1, 2, 4, of Eocene Ferns. Lesquereux’s specimens were collected by Dr. Hayden on the divide between the headwaters of Snake River and Yellowstone Lake. Those now figured are from Bellingham Bay, Washington; Erie, Colorado, and Point of Rocks, Wyoming. The strata exposed in the last two localities are now generally conceded to be Cretaceous, although Lesquereux has claimed that they are Tertiary, and the discussion which these diverse views have excited has given special value to all new paleontological mate- rial from that region. If it should be agreed that all the ferns here asso- ciated together represent but a single species, that is no proof that the rocks which contain all of them are at one geological level. Nearly all the wide- spread species of fossil plants and animals have also considerable vertical range, and the American specimens are so much broader and stronger that they constitute a distinct variety, such as may have lived at a little earlier epoch than the European plants which are regarded as specifically identical with them. The proofs of the Cretaceous age of the Lower Laramie of Colorado and Wyoming, viz, numerous Dinosaurs and Cretaceous mollusks, with the absence of animal or plant remains that are elsewhere found in Tertiary rocks, may be regarded as decisive of this question. Hence we can only say that if the leaf beds of Sezanne be regarded as Tertiary, it does not at all follow that the Laramie group is so simply because it contains a species closely allied to, or a distinct variety of, a fern found in these beds abroad. According to Mr. Gardner, Anemia subcretacea occurs at Bourne- mouth, but we know that the Bournemouth beds are somewhat later than those of Gelinden and Sezanne, and that they are on the horizon of the Fort Union beds of the upper Missouri country. Count Saporta does not approve Mr. Gardner's transfer of his Asplenium subcretaceum to Anemia, and his reasons are quoted by the latter in the memoir already referred to, page 46. It would seem, however, that this question can not be decided without the fructification, and that has not yet been found. This is somewhat remarkable, considering the fact that already thousands of specimens of Anemia subcretacea have been collected. If it were a species of Asplenium, it seems hardly possible that the fruit should 6 THE LATER EXTINCT FLORAS OF NORTH AMERICA. be always absent, and this fact gives probability to the suggestion of Mr. Gardner that the fruit was borne upon independent fronds or stipes. Mr. Gardner suggests that Asplenium Foersteri Deb. and Ett., described in the Urweltlichen Acrobryen des Kreidegebirges von Aachen und Maes- tricht, Pl. II, figs. 4, 7, 11, is also closely related to if not identical with Anemia subcretacea; but in a recent visit to Aachen I had an opportunity of examining some of Debey’s original specimens, and it seemed to me they were very distinct from A. swberetacea. A. Foersteri is a thinner, more delicate fern, with few and slender nerves and with pinne irregularly lobed or undulate. I have identified this species among the plants from the Amboy clays,. many of which also occur at Aachen. The Amboy clays are about on the horizon of the Dakota sandstones, and therefore very much older than the Laramie group. Formation and locality: Cretaceous (Laramie group). Orcas Island, » Bellingham Bay, Washington; Point of Rocks, Wyoming; Erie, Colorado. ACROSTICHUM HESPERIUM Newb. Pl. LXI, figs. 2-5. Proce. U. 8. Nat. Mus., Vol. V (Mareh 21, 1883), p. 503. “Frond large, pinnate; pinnz linear, 14 to 2 inches wide, 6 to 12 inches long, rounded at remote extremity, those in lower part of frond rounded or wedge-shaped at base, those above united by the entire base to the rachis and with each other; rachis of frond and midrib of pinnze strong, smooth, somewhat sinuous; nervation reticulated, lateral nerves numerous, diverging from the midrib at an acute angle, anastomosing to form elon- gated six-angled areoles; fructification unknown.” ; This is a large and strong fern, represented in the collections by a num- ber of specimens collected by Mr. C. A. White, which include portions from the lower and upper parts of the frond. In general aspect it much resem- bles Acrostichum aurewm of Florida and the West Indies; but in that species the pinnee are all separate and narrowed at the base, whereas in this plant near the summit of the frond they coalesce, forming a broadly palmated portion. Lesquereux, in his Tertiary Flora, p. 58, Pl. IV, fig. 2, describes a large fern with a somewhat reticulated nervation which he calls Gymno- gramma Gardneri. The pinne must have been about as large and of similar form to those of the fern under consideration, and the nervation DESCRIPTIONS OF SPECIES. a is also reticulated; but in Lesquereux’s plant the midrib of the pinna is much stronger and is channeled, while the lateral nerves anastomose much less frequently, and it is evident that the specimens represent distinct species. Until the fructification of this fern shall be discovered, its generic relations can not be said to be established. However, the resemblance in nervation and proportions of the frond to Acrostichum is so strong that the reference to that genus seems justifiable. Mr. J. Starkie Gardner, in his Monograph of the British Eocene Flora, Vol. I, p. 26, figures and describes a large Chrysodium found in the Bag- shot beds of Bournemouth, England, which he calls Chrysodium Lanzeanum, and which closely resembles that now under consideration. — I find hardly any points of difference, except that Mr. Gardner represents the Bourne- mouth species as having a strong pinnate frond which terminates in a single lanceolate pinna which is drawn down to an acute base; whereas in our species, as will be seen by reference to the figures now published, the frond terminates above in a palmate divergence of the terminal and upper lateral pinnee, the bases of which all coalesce. It is interesting, however, to find a species so closely allied to this foreign one at nearly the same geological level in this country. Formation and locality: Tertiary (Green River group). Green River, Wyoming. PTERIS PENN@®FORMIS Heer. ? Pl. XLVIII, fig. 5. Fl. Tert. Helv., Vol. I (1855), p. 38, Pl. XII, figs. la-1d. Pteris pseudopenneeformis Lesq.? Tert. Fl. (1878), p. 52, Pl. IV, figs. 3, 4. Formation and locality: Tertiary (Miocene?). Currant Creek, Oregon. Note.—I have been unable to find any manuscript relating to the above, except brief memoranda on plate and specimen to the names and locality here quoted.—A. H. Preris Russettu Newb. Pl. L-XT, figs. 1, 1a. Proce. U. S. Nat. Mus., Vol. V (March 21, 1883), p. 503. “Frond large, pinnate; pinnee crowded, linear in outline, narrow, long-pointed above, attached to rachis by entire base; decurrent; length, 8 THE LATER EXTINCT FLORAS OF NORTH AMERICA. 16 to 20 centimeters; width, 10 millimeters; margins undulate below, irregu- larly and coarsely toothed above; nervation fine, but distinct; branches all forked, leaving midrib at an angle of about 45 degrees, all twice or three times forked.” Only the upper part of the frond of this fern appears on the specimens examined, but these show a species apparently distinct from any hitherto described. In general form the pinneze resemble those of Pteris penne- formis Heer (FI. Tert. Helv., Vol. I, p. 38, Pl. XII, figs. 1-1d), and P. pseu- dopenneformis Lesq. (Tert. FIL. p. 52, Pl. IV., figs. 8, 4), but it differs from the first by being a stronger plant, with wider and more coarsely toothed pinnee, and less simple nervation; from the second, by the same characters and in having the nervation less crowded, the nerve branches issuing at a ereater angle, and oftener forked. Pieris erosa Lesq. (Tert. Fl, p. 53, Pl. IV, fig. 8) has broader pinne, of which the margins are set with finer and more numerous teeth. The species is dedicated to Mr. I. C. Russell, who first collected it, in Vermejo Canyon, New Mexico. It has also been collected at Walsenburg, Florence, and Golden, Colorado. Formation and locality: Cretaceous (Laramie group). Vermejo Canyon, New Mexico. ONOCLEA SENSIBILIS FossILIs Newb. Pl. XXIII, fig. 3; XXIV, figs. 1-5. Onoclea sensibilis, L., Newberry in Ann. N. Y. Lye. Nat. Hist., Vol. IX (April, 1868), p. 39; ills. Cret. and Tert. Pl. (1878), Pl. VIII, fig. 1; TX, figs. 1-3. “Frond pinnate, large; pinnze, lanceolate in outline, with waved mar- gins, more or less deeply lobed or pinnatifid, connate at their bases, form- ing a broad wing on the rachis of the frond; nervation strongly marked, more or less reticulated, the nerve of each lobe or pinnule springing from a common trunk, having a dendroid form, with waving branches, which often unite to form elongated lacunz, of which the largest border the rachis of the pinne on either side, and are formed by the nerve branches of each lobe reaching over and touching, or closely approaching, the base of the nervation of the next superior lobe or pinnule.” The collection of fossil plants made at Fort Union by Dr Hayden contains a great number of examples of this beautiful fern, showing the DESCRIPTIONS OF SPECIES. 9 upper and under surface of the frond, the variation of form of the pinnze of different fronds, and different parts of the same frond. The robust habit of this plant, the strong, waved, and reticulated ner- vation and broadly winged rachis, which seem to distinguish it at a glance from all known fossil species, suggested a comparison with some of the strong-growing tropical ferns, and it was only after a laborious examination of all the genera of exotic ferns contained in the herbaria to which I had access that I was led to turn my eyes nearer home, and found in Onoclea a striking and unexpected resemblance to it. The common form of Onoclea sensibilis grows abundantly in all parts of our country, and is one of the first plants collected by the youthful botanist. In this we have the rachis of the frond more or less winged, and a nervation on the same general plan with that of the fern in question, but more distinctly reticulated than in some specimens of the fossil. (See PI. XXIII, fig. 4.) By this I was at first misled, but in examining Dr. Torrey’s var. obtusilobatus 1 found the exact counterpart of the exceptional forms in the lobation of the pine and in the nervation. (See Pl. XXIII, figs. 5, 6.) The gradation of characters in this variety is very great. In some specimens we have a distinctly bipinnate frond; the pinnz composed of numerous remote, even obovate, pinnules, and the nervation not reticulated, the nerves of the pinnules radiating and forked, but never joining. This is the extreme form, but even here the rachis of the frond is more or less winged. In an intermediate form we find the rachis winged, the pinne deeply lobed, and precisely the nervation of the fossil. Eyen in the common form the nervation is similar in plan, and the elongated spaces, destitute of nerve branches on either side of the rachis of the pinne, form a noticeable feature in both. The general aspect of the frond and the nervation in some species of Woodwardia is not unlike that of the fossil now figured, and until we shall have found the fruit it will not be possible to prove that this is Onoclea and not Woodwardia. The resemblance of the fossil to Onoclea in the form of the frond, the lobation of the pinnules, and in the style of nervation is, however, stronger than to Woodwardia, as wiil be seen by a comparison of Pl. XXIII, fig. 4—a portion of the frond of the living Onoclea—with PI. XXIV, figs. 4 and 5, corresponding portions of the fossil. Among the large number of specimens obtained of this fossil fern there are none which 10 THE LATER EXTINCT FLORAS OF NORTH AMERICA. exhibit the fructification, an indication that this was borne on distinct fronds. If it were a species of Woodwardia it is almost certain that we should have found the fructification, since all the fronds of Woodwardia may be fruitful, and the fructification is generally observable in the fossil species of that genus. Since the above notes were written I have obtained a number of specimens of Onoclea from the shores of Whatcom Lake, near Bellingham Bay, Washington. In this vicinity there is a great development of strata which are rich in fossil plants and are about the equivalents in time of the Laramie group; but, with few exceptions, the forms are distinct. This is one of the few which are common to the two localities. Varying, as the living Onoclea does, in the size, outline, and nervation of the sterile frond—from 6 inches to 3 feet in height; from a finely reticu- lated to an open, dichotomous nervation; from a bipimnate frond with remote, obovate pinnules, to a pinnate form with wave-margined pinnz and broadly alate rachis—it plainly includes all the characters of the fossils before us, and I therefore find it impossible to separate them. This is apparently the plant described by Prof. E. Forbes (Quart. Journ. Geol. Soe. London, Vol. VII (1851), p. 103), under the name of Filicites (2) hebridicus, and obtained by the Duke of Argyle from the Island of Mull. It has also been met with by Professor Heer in collections of fossil plants from the Eocene beds of Atanekerdluk and other places in the arctic regions. (Fl. Foss. Arct., Vol. VII, p. 48, Pl. LXX, fig. 6.) Formation and locality: Tertiary (Fort Union group). Fort Union, Dakota. Lastrea (GonrIopTERIS) FiscHEeR1 Heer?. Pl. XLVIII, fig. 6. Fl. Tert. Helv. Vol. I (1855), p. 34, Pl. IX, figs. 3a—3e. Lastrea (Goniopteris) Knightiana Newb. Proce. U. 8. Nat. Mus., Vol. V (March 21, 1885), p. 503. “Frond large, tripinnate; pinnee lmear, 2 centimeters wide, 14 to 16 centimeters lone; pinnules diverging at a large angle, united for two-thirds of their length, upper third free, pointed, and curved upward; venation clear and exact, midrib reaching the extremity of the pinnule; the lateral nerves about ten on either side, parallel, curved apward.” DESCRIPTIONS OF SPECIES. 11 This beautiful fern may be readily recognized by the rigid exactness of its outline, the regularity and precision of its crowded nervation, and by the faleate curvature of the extremity of the acute pinnules. From the large angle made by the midrib of the pmnule with the rachis of the pina the number of the pinnules on the frond seems crowded. In some of the pinnules the midrib has an elegant sigmoidal curve. This, with the parallel curvature of the lateral veins, gives a peculiar, exact, and elegant aspect to the plant. The specimen figured was collected by Rev. Thomas Condon, at Cur- rant Creek, Oregon, where it occurs matted together in masses. Lesque- reux has also found what he considers to be the same species at John Day Valley, Oregon. Of the described species, Lastrea Fischeri Heer (FI. Tert. Helv. Vol. I, p. 84, PL IX, figs. 3a to 3e), resembles this most, but our plant is stronger, the pinnules are united for a greater portion of their length, are more acute, have a more crowded nervation and a distinctive upward curve. Yet these differences are rather of degree than kind, and hardly warrant the separa- tion of the American and European plants. From the species described by Lesquereux as L. Goldiana and L. inter- media (Tert. FL, p. 56, Pl. IV, figs. 13 and 14), this may be distinguished by its acute, faleate, and more numerous pinnules. Formation and locality: Tertiary (Miocene?). Currant Creek, Oregon. Aspipium KrnnerLy1 Newb. Pl. XVI, figs. 4, 5. Boston Journ. Nat. Hist., Vol. VII (1863), p. 513. “Frond pinnate; pinne deeply pinnatifid; pinnules oblong, obtuse, somewhat curved upward, united at their bases, margins acutely denticu- late, sometimes entire; nervation strongly marked, secondary nerves mostly once-forked, basal nerve of each pinnule on the lower side often twice- forked.” This elegant species seems to have grown in the greatest abundance during the period of the deposition of the coal of Vancouvers Island, the shales over the Neweastle coal being so closely packed with its fronds as to show them crossing each other in every direction under every lamina that is raised. From their very abundance and consequent interference it is 12 THE LATER EXTINCT FLORAS OF NORTH AMERICA. impossible to obtain the entire outline of a frond, or even of a pinna; the frond must, however, have been of considerable size, and the pinnee 8 or 10 inches in length. These last are linear in outline, some of them some- what curved, others quite straight, the difference bemg doubtless due to their different positions in the frond. The pinnules are usually arched upward, very broad at the base, rounded or obtusely pointed at the summit. Where well preserved, the margins of the larger ones are seen to be finely but distinctly denticulate. The nervation is quite strong, but the frond was evidently thick and firm, and though very prominent on the under side, on the upper the nerves are scarcely visible. The midrib is slightly sinuous, and vanishes toward the summit of the pinnule. The secondary nerves are generally once-forked, but the upper ones are simple, and the lower one on the lower side is often twice-forked, or rather two once-forked nerves spring from the same base. Among fossil species this may be compared with A. Fihx antiqua, Al. Br. (Heer, Fl. Tert. Helv. Vol. I, p. 35, Pl. XI, fig. 1), but though crenulated the pinnules in that species are not denticulate, and they are not curved. The nerves are also less strong and more simple than in our plant. Formation and locality: Cretaceous (Puget Sound group). Nanaimo, Vancouver Island. PEcopreris (CHEILANTHES) SEPULTA Newb. Pl. LXII, figs. 5, 5a, 6. Pecopteris (Phegopteris) sepulta Newb. Proc. U. 8. Nat. Mus., Vol. V (Mareh 21, 1883), p. 503. “Frond small, delicate, pinnate; lower pinnee straight, broadly linear in outline, rounded above, attached to rachis by the whole breadth of base; margins strongly lobed by the confluent pinnules; 1 centimeter wide by 5 centimeters long; upper pinnules crowded, conical in outline, gently curved upward, with waved or lobate margins; pinnules united by one-third of their length, oblong, obtuse; basal ones on lower side round, on the upper side flabellate, both attached by all their lower margin to the rachis of the frond; nervation strong and wavy, consisting of one many-branched nerve- stem in each pinnule, each branch once or twice forked; fructification unknown.” ; DESCRIPTIONS OF SPECIES. 13 This elegant fern is apparently distinct from any species hitherto described. In general aspect it is not unlike Pecopteris Torelli Heer (Fl. Foss. Arct., Vol. I, p 88, PII, figs. 15a, 15b), but in that species the pinnules are longer, more oblique, more acute, and the nervation more open. © It also has some resemblance to Cheilanthes Laharpii Heer (Fl. Tert. Helv. Vol. I, p- 37, Pl. X, figs. 8a, 3b). That species is, however, more delicate, the pinnze more widely separated, the pinnules to a less degree united, the basilar pair similar to the higher ones, the nervation more open. The upper portion of the frond of this fern, where the pinne are not distinctly lobed, but simply undulate, bears a strong resemblance to that figured and described in Gardner and Ettingshausen’s British Eocene Flora, Part II, p. 43, Pl. VI and Pl. X, figs. 2-4, under the name of Gileichenia Hantonensis (Wanklyn), but the secondary nerves are fewer and given off at a more acute angle. The middle portion of the frond of our plant is, however, conspicu- ously different, since the pinnze are deeply lobed, forming distinct and peculiar pinnules at the base instead of being confluent as in G. Hantonensis. It seems to be probable, however, that both ferns belong to the same genus. What this genus should be called must remain a matter of doubt until specimens shall be obtained in which the fructification is shown. Without better evidence than we yet possess, the reference of our plant to Gleichenia seems to be unwarranted. The general form of the frond and the nervation are more like those of some species of Cheilanthes than of any other living ferns with which this has been compared; but it will be necessary to have the fructification before the identification with that genus can be regarded as established. It has been thought better, therefore, to place it in the convenient receptacle afforded by the fossil genus Pecopteris, with a suggestion of its probable affinities in the living flora of the world. The figures given represent, 5, the middle portion of the frond; 6, the upper part, and 5a, the lower two pinnules at base of pmna on the under side enlarged. They were collected by Dr. C. A. White, from the Green River shales. Formation and locality: Tertiary (Green River group). Green River, Wyoming. 14 THE LATER EXTINCT FLORAS OF NORTH AMERICA. SPHENOPTERIS CORRUGATA Newb. IPL, IL, tie, G, Ann. N. Y. Lye. Nat. Hist., Vol. IX (April, 1868), p. 10; Ills. Cret. and Tert. Pl. (1878), Pl. Il, fig. 6. Hymenophyllum cretaceum Lesq. Hayden’s Ann. Rept., 1872 [1873], p. 421; Cret. Fl. (1883), p. 45, Pl. XXIX, fig. 6 [excl. Pl. I, figs. 3, 4]. “Horm of frond unknown; pinnules ovate or cuneiform, narrowed at the base, obtuse, lobed, often plicated longitudinally; nerves distinct, dichotomously branching from the base. “The specimens of this fossil collected by Dr. Hayden are fragmen- tary and imperfect, but quite sufficient to show it to be different from any described species.” Since the above was written Lesquereux has published in his Cre- taceous Flora descriptions of a fern from the Dakota sandstones, at Fort Harker, which he calls Hymenophyllum cretaceum. Of this he gives several figures on PI. I, and another on Pl. XXIX. Of these the latter certainly represents our species, which is easily recognized by the wedge-shaped subdivisions and the plicate or corrugated surface; but the specimens figured on Pl. I belong to a different species, of which the frond was membranous and the rachis winged, and which approached much nearer to the living Hymenophyllum. Formation and locality: Cretaceous (Dakota group). Blackbird Hill, Nebraska. Order EQUISETACE. EQuisETUM OREGONENSE Newb. Pl. LXV, fig. 7. Proce. U. S. Nat. Mus., Vol. V (March 21, 1883), p. 503. ‘Stem robust, 8 centimeters wide, longitudinal flutings numerous, ~ about 24 in a half circumference; joints 5 centimeters distant; teeth trian- gular, short.” This species, collected by Rev. Thomas Condon, at Currant Creek, Oregon, is imperfectly represented in the collection, but there is enough of it to show it to be distinct from any other fossil yet found. It exceeds in magnitude any Tertiary species hitherto described in ‘this country, and DESCRIPTIONS OF SPECIKS. 15 approaches more nearly to the larger forms of the Mesozoic rocks. It may be compared with . robustum Newb., this volume, page 15, Pl. XVI, figs. 1, 2, but the stem is broader, the flutings double the number, and the teeth much shorter and blunter than in that species. LH. procerwm Heer (Fl. Tert. Helv. Vol. III, p. 158, Pl. CXLVI, fig. 1), from Locle, Switzer- land, is larger, but differs widely from it by its coarser fluting, long and furrowed teeth. Formation and locality: Tertiary (Miocene?). Currant Creek, Oregon. EqQuisETUM RoBUSTUM Newb. TRIE PXeVale osha 2: Boston Journ. Nat. Hist., Vol. VII (1863), p. 513. “Stem robust, 8 lines wide, with about 24 strongly marked furrows; sheaths long; teeth long-pointed, acute, as many as the furrows; internodes a little longer than the diameter of the stem.” There is no living species of Equisetum which attains the size of the fossil before us, though it does not rival in this respect those found im the older Mesozoic rocks. Between the living and older extinct species it seems to form a connecting link, a stepping-stone by which the Calamites of the coal period and the gigantic Equiseta of the Trias have come down to the humble dimensions of their present representatives. There is no described Tertiary species with which it will be likely to be confounded. E. procerwm Heer (FI. Tert. Helv. Vol. ITI, p. 158, Pl. CXLVI, fig. 1), is even larger, but will at once be distinguished from it by its smoother stem and far more numerous and less acute teeth. Formation and locality: Cretaceous (Puget Sound group). Belling- ham Bay, Washington. EquisetumM WyomIncEense Lesq. PZ ENOVE noms: Hayden’s Ann. Rept., 1873 [1874], p. 409; Tert. Fl. (1878), p. 69, Pl. VI, figs. 8-11. Formation and locality: Tertiary (Green River group). Green River, Wyoming. Nore.—So identified by Dr. Newberry, as indicated by memorandum on plate and label on specimen, but further information lacking.—A. H. 16 THE LATER EXTINCT FLORAS OF NORTH AMERICA. EquiseTtum sp.? Newb. Pl. XXII, figs. 3, 4. Fig. 3. ‘‘Radicle tubers of Equisetum (not described).” Ills. Cret. and Tert. Pl. (1878), Pl. VII, fig. 4. Fig. 4. “Root of some ligneous plant (not described).” Ills. Cret. and Tert. Pl. (1878), Pl. VII, fig. 3. NotEe.—The only manuscript by Professor Newberry which I have been able to find is a penciled memorandum on the plate referring these to Equisetum, viz: Fig. 3. ‘Tuberous roots of Equisetum sp.?” Fig. 4. ‘“‘Aquatie rootlets of Equisetum sp.?” Fig. 3 certainly represents H. globuloswm Lesq., Proc. U. 8. Nat. Mus., Vol. V (September 29, 1882), p. 444, Pl. VI, figs. 1, 2; Cret. and Tert. Fl. (1883), p. 222, Pl. XLVIII, fig. 3; but there is no indication that Dr. Newberry intended so to refer it.—A. H. PHAN HROGAMITA. GYMNOSPERM &. Order CYCADACE. Nivssonia Gippsit (Newb.) Hollick. Pl. XV, figs. 2, 22. Teniopteris Gibbsii Newb., Boston Journ. Nat. Hist., Vol. VII (1863), p. 512. Nilssonia Johnstrupi Heer, Fl. Foss. Arct., Vol. VI, Abth. II (1882), p. 44, Pl. VI, figs. 1-6. “Frond simple, petiolate, oblong, elliptical in outline, rounded at base and summit; margins entire, midrib strong, straight, smooth; lateral nerves leaving the midrib nearly at a right angle, simple, fine, parallel, numerous.” The above description was based on a single specimen collected by Mr. George Gibbs from the Cretaceous strata on Orcas Island, Washington, in 1858. From the character of the nervation and the entire margins it was supposed to be a fern, but Professor Heer has since obtained a number of specimens of the same plant from the Upper Cretaceous strata of Greenland, which seem to prove that it is the leaf of a cyead. (FI. Foss. Aret., VI, Abth. IT (1882), p. 44, Pl. VI, figs. 1-6.) He has named his plant Nilssonia Johnstrupi, but the specific name given by me has priority. DESCRIPTIONS OF SPECIES. 17 It is far more interesting to identify a plant from Orcas Island with one found in the Cretaceous strata of Greenland than to find it to be a new genus or species, as it helps us to establish a geeological parallelism, and shows the wide diffusion of some species through the Cretaceous strata. By this plant and a few others the Vancouver and Oreas Island beds are connected with those of Atane, Greenland, and many common species correlate the Atane beds with the Amboy Clays of New Jersey. Formation and locality: Cretaceous (Puget Sound group). Point Doughty, Orcas Island, Washington. Order CONIFER. ARAUCARIA SPATULATA Newb. Pl. I, Figs 5, 5a. Ann. N. Y. Lye. Nat. Hist., Vol. IX (April, 1868), p. 10; Ills. Cret. and Tert. Pl. (1878) Pl. Il, figs. 5, 5a. “The only specimen of this beautiful species contained in the collec- tions of Dr. Hayden is a fragment of a branch, nearly half an inch in diameter. On this the leaves are thickly set, their bases slightly decurrent, being scarcely separated from each other. From these bases the leaves radiate in all directions, and are slightly recurved. They are half an inch in length, broadly spatulate, obtuse, and narrowed at the base. Along the medial line passes a distinct carina, which vanishes toward the apex.” From all living or fossil species, this seems very clearly distinguished by the form of the leaves. Two species of Araucarites have been described from the Cretaceous formation, of which descriptions are before me: A. acutifolius Kndl. and A. crassifolius Endl. (Synops. Conif., pp. 301, 302), neither of which has spatulate leaves. There is little doubt that this was a true Araucaria, and not very unlike, in its general aspects, some species now living. It is also probable that these trees formed extensive forests on the land during the Cretaceous period, as I have found these strata in some local- ities in the West literally filled with large trunks of coniferous trees, many MON XXXV——2 18 THE LATER EXTINCT FLORAS OF NORTH AMERICA. of which have rather the structure of Araucaria than of Pinus, Abies, or Juniperus, although all these genera were represented at that epoch. Formation and locality: Cretaceous (Dakota group). Sage Creek, Nebraska. ABIETITES CRETACEA Newb. n. sp. Pl. XIV, fig. 5. Notre.—The only manuscript by Dr. Newberry in regard to this figure is on the label attached to the specimen. The following description has been prepared from an examination of the specimen: Branchlet slender; leaves one-half inch long, crowded, short petiolate, nar- rowly ovate-lanceolate, attenuate at both ends.—A. H. Formation and locality: Cretaceous (Dakota group). Whetstone Creek, Santa Fe trail, northeastern New Mexico. SEQUOIA CUNEATA Newb.! Pl. XIV, figs. 34a. Taxodiwm cuneatum Newb. Boston Journ. Nat. Hist., Vol. VII (1863), p. 517. ‘Leaves numerous, short, broad, spatulate in form, rounder or sub- acute at summit, wedge-shaped below, narrowed into a very short petiole, or sessile upon the branchlets.” The specimens of this plant contained in the collection, though numerous, are too imperfect for satisfactory description. If found in strata of the same age, it might be considered but a variety of Taxodium; but if we can trust the accuracy of the very intelligent gentleman by whom it was collected, it is clearly of Cretaceous age, and therefore, in all probability, quite distinct from any described species. The spatulate or cuneate form of the leaves, if this should be found to be a constant character, would serve to distinguish it at:a glance from its Tertiary representatives. Formation and locality: Cretaceous (Puget Sound group). Nanaimo, Vancouver Island. 1This species was transferred by Dr. Newberry from Taxodium to Sequoia in his manu- script.—A. H. DESCRIPTIONS OF SPECIES. iS) SEQUOIA GRACILLIMA (Lesq.) Newb. Pl. XIV, fig. 6; XXVIL, fig. 9.? Glyptostrobus gracillimus Lesq. Am. Journ. Sci., Vol. XLVI (July, 1868), p. 92; Cret. Fl. (1874), p. 52, Pl. I, figs. 8, 11-11f. “Cone of Sequoia (not described).” Is. Cret. and Tert. Pl. (1878), Pl. XI, fig. 9. Lesquereux described (oe. cit.) a conifer which occurs frequently in the Dakota group in Nebraska, and also in the Cretaceous strata of New Jersey. It is characterized by a great number of slender, almost filiform, branches covered with acute lanceolate or ovate, sometimes subulate, leaves. Lesquereux speaks of their occurring in whorls of three, but in the large number of specimens before me I can find no evidence of a verticillate arrangement, and they seem to surround the stems spirally. They differ considerably in length, but the foliage can hardly be said to be dimorphous as in Glyptostrobus, Sequoia, and many other conifers, but usually on the older branches they are more closely appressed, more spreading above. Lesquereux compares this plant with Frenela of Australia, and suggests that it may be identical with Ettingshausen’s Frenelites Reichi, trom the chalk of Niederschcena. It has been my good fortune to obtain a number . of cones of this plant, both from Nebraska and New Jersey, and I am able, therefore, to give a more complete description of it than has been heretofore possible. The cones are cylindrical, 2 to 23 inches in length, one- half inch in diameter, and are formed of relatively large peltate scales, each with an umbilicus and central tubercle. [See Pl. XXVI, fig. 9.?] This is a totally different cone from that of Glyptostrobus, in which the divisions are squamiform with a fanlike, crenulated margin. The form of scale in the cones before us is similar to that of Sequoia and Taxodium, but the cones of the latter are usually globular, while those of Sequoia are often elongated, sometimes subeylindrical. The character of the foilage is near to that of some of the Sequoias, S gigantea and S. Couttsie, for example, while in Glyp- tostrobus the two forms of foliage are much more distinctly marked, the short appressed leaves closely investing the branches, resembling those before us, the open foliage quite different. The foliage of this plant is found in considerable abundance in the sandy layers of the Cretaceous on the Raritan River, and the cones were formerly numerous in the clay beds at Keyport, where they were associated with great quantities of lignite, very 20 THE LATER EXTINCT FLORAS OF NORTH AMERICA. probably produced by the trees on which they were borne. In some cases the cones were replaced by pyrites, and these represent the original form and markings very perfectly, but require to be kept in alcohol or naphtha to prevent oxidation. They will be found in my memoir on the Flora of the Amboy Clays. Formation and locality: Cretaceous (Dakota group). Whetstone Creek, New Mexico. (Excluding fig. 9.) Note.—In the discussion of this species Dr. Newberry mentions having obtained cones from Nebraska and deseribes them, but does not refer to fig. 9, Pl. XXVI, which is therefore questioned by me.—A. H. Szquo1a Heer Lesq. Pll XLVI, fis, 7. Hayden’s Ann. Rept., 1871 [1872], p. 290; Tert. Fl. (1878), p. 77, Pl. VII, figs. 11-13. Formation and locality: Tertiary (Miocene). Bridge Creek, Oregon Norr.—The only reference by Dr. Newberry to this figure which I have been able to find is a pencil memorandum of the name, on the plate, and the specimen label giving the locality.—A. H. Sreuoia NorpENsKIOLDII Heer ?. Pl. XXVI, fig. 4. Fl. Foss. Arct., Vol. II (Miocene Fl. u. Fau. Spitzbergens, 1870), p. 36, Pl. II, fig. 13b; IV, figs. la, 1b, and 4—38. Taxites Langsdorfit Brong. ? Prod. (1828), p. 108. Sequoia Langsdorfii (Brong.) Heer. Fl. Tert. Helv., Vol. I (1855), p. 54, Pl. XX, fic, 2; XXI, fig. 4. “Sequoia Langsdorfii ? Br.” Newberry, Ann. N. Y. Lye. Nat. Hist., Vol. [X (April, 1868), p. 46; Ills. Cret. and Tert. Pl. (1878), Pl. XI, fig. 4. The leaves here figured are part of a large number of the same species collected by Dr. Hayden on the banks of the Yellowstone River. They are contained in fragments of a shaly argillaceous limestone, which have their surfaces covered by disconnected twigs with their leaves attached, that present the appearance of having been thrown down together, precisely as the deciduous branchlets of our cypress are detached by the frost. Among these are a few pieces of larger branches bearing short appressed leaves, which I have conjectured to be the permanent foliage of the tree. DESCRIPTIONS OF SPECIES. 21 These branches show at regular intervals the former points of attachment of deciduous (?) branchlets, but more of these are still in their places. They may have been dead twigs, some of which would naturally fall and accumulate with the leaves. The leaf-bearing branchlets are simple, and though lying together in great numbers and crossing at every angle, are distinct and disconnected. The probability would therefore seem to be that the foliage of the tree was deciduous, and although we have as yet no fruit to guide us, we may infer that it was not a Sequoia, but a Taxodium allied to our deciduous cypress. The leaves on the permanent branches are many-rowed, short, appressed, and awl-shaped. ‘Those on the decidu- ous (?) branchlets are two-ranked, much longer, linear, acute or rounded, traversed by a strong median nerve, and decurrent at the base. The lower leaves on the branchlets are also generally shorter, sometimes much shorter, than those placed higher up. In my notes on these specimens, given in The Later Extinct Floras, written before the publication of Professor Heer’s series of works on the arctic flora, these specimens were doubtfully referred to Sequoia Langsdorfii, to which they bear a considerable resemblance, but the foliage seems to have been more open and the leaves more decidedly decurrent. In these characters they approach very closely to the foliage of Sequoia Norden- skioldii, of which the description is published in the Fl. Foss. Arct., Vol. 1, Abth. III, Miocene Flora und Fauna Spitzbergens, p. 36, Pl. IV, figs. 4-38. The correspondence is so close that I have been led to regard them as probably identical. More material, including the fruit, will be necessary to discriminate between these closely resembling conifers, and this reference, which seems authorized by the character of the foliage, must be considered as provisional until confirmed by evidence which is more conclusive. Formation and locality: Tertiary (Eocene ?). Yellowstone River, Montana. Sequoia spinosa Newb. Pl. LITI, figs. 4, 5. Proc. U. S. Nat. Mus., Vol. V (March 21, 1883), p. 504. “Branches slender; foliage open, rigid; leaves narrow, acute (acicular) arched upward, appressed or spreading; spirally divergent; staminate 22 THE LATER EXTINCT FLORAS OF NORTH AMERICA. flowers in slender terminal aments, 2 inches long, 2 lines wide, anthers few, under peltate connective scales; cones ovate or subcylindrical, com- posed of rhomboidal or square peltate scales.” We have in the specimens before us, collected by Captain Howard, U.S. N., a new and strongly marked species of Sequoia, which is distin- guishable at a glance from all of its known congeners by its remarkably sparse, rigid, slender, and acute leaves. As usual among conifers of this group, there is some diversity in-the character of the foliage, some of the leaves being closely appressed, others longer and more spreading. In gen- eral aspect the terminal branchlets resemble some of those belonging to S. Couttsie Heer (Phil. Trans., Vol. CLII, Pt. II; Foss. Fl. Bovey Tracey, Ply EXC hes, 1253, 6, 15,445 45. ls HossspAnct., Voli) ils xu etre: 19), but the leaves are longer and more slender. None have been observed taking the squamose form exhibited by most of the foliage of S. Couttsie in the illustrations given by Professor Heer.. The cones, too, are longer, being subeylindrical, while in S. Couttsie they are nearly globular. One of the cones is represented in fig. 5, Pl. LIII, unfortunately rather badly preserved. Quite a number are associated with the leaves in the specimens before us, but none more complete. The sterile aments are slender, the group of anthers much less crowded than usual. On some of the branchlets the foliage is more crowded and the leaves are broader than in the specimens figured on Pl. LIII, but this may be considered as a fair representation of its average character. Formation and locality: Tertiary (Miocene). Cook Inlet, Alaska. TAXODIUM DISTICHUM MIOCENUM Heer. Pl. XLVII, fig. 6; LI, fig. 3, in part; LII, figs. 2, 3 and 4 in part; LV, fig. 5, in part. Miocene Baltische Flora (1869), p. 18, Pl. II; III, figs. 6, 7. Formation and locality: Tertiary (Miocene). Birch Bay, Washington (Wilkes Exploring Expedition). Note.—In the discussion of 7. occidentale Dr. Newberry says that the speci- mens obtained at Birch Bay, Washington, by Professor Dana, and at Currant Creek, Oregon, by Rev. Thomas Condon, are hardly to be distinguished from the living T. distichum.—A. H. DESCRIPTIONS OF SPECIES. bo (Su) TAXODIUM OCCIDENTALE Newb. Pl. XXVI, figs. 1-3; LV, fig. 5, in part.? Boston Journ. Nat. Hist., Vol. VII (1863), p. 576; Ann. N. Y. Lye. Nat. Hist., Vol. IX (April, 1868), p. 45; Ills. Cret. and Tert. Pl. (1878), Pl. XI, figs. 1-3. ‘Branchlets terete, leaves numerous, crowded, generally opposite, sessile, or very short petioled, one-nerved, flat, rounded at both ends.” Branchlets terete, leaves distichous, sessile on very short petioles; one- nerved, flat, rounded at both ends, the larger ones 4 centimeters wide by 20 centimeters long, the shorter ones elliptical, scarcely longer than wide." The characters and variations of the foliage of this plant are very well shown in the figures given of it. From these it will be seen that the leaves are unusually broad for their length, are distinctly rounded at both ends, are sessile or very short petioled, and are not at all decurrent. Some of them are also very short, the shortest almost circular, and they are borne on the secondary as well as tertiary branchlets. In the notice of these leaves in The Later Extinct Floras they were compared with those of Taxodium dubium Heer, and it was stated that it differed from that species in having a larger number of leaves, less obliquely set on the branches, with rounded extremities, whereas in the foreign species the leaves are lanceolate in outline and acute at both ends. In his later works Professor Heer has expressed the opinion that Taxodiwm dubium is only a form of T. distichwm, now living in our Southern States. This view has been generally accepted by fossil botanists, and the plants under consideration must be compared with the deciduous cypress. In looking over the large number of specimens which I have received from various localities I find that many of them can not be distinguished from the leaves of the living cypress. This is true of collections made by Professor Dana at Birch Bay, by Rey. Thomas Condon at Currant Creek, Oregon, and by Dr. Hayden in the lignite Tertiaries of the upper Missouri River. The specimens now figured, however, obtained by Dr. Hayden on the Yellowstone and Dr. Cooper in northern Montana, exhibit characters which would seem to be sufficient to separate them from the deciduous cypress, the leaves being relatively much broader and rounded at both ends. 1In addition to the original published description, as quoted, the above subsequent manu- script description is also included,—A. H. 24 THE LATER EXTINCT FLORAS OF NORTH AMERICA. Formation and locality: Tertiary (Eocene?). Yellowstone River, Mon- tana and northern Montana. (Excluding Pl. LV, fig. 5, in part,.) GuypTostropus Evuropaus (Brong.) Heer. Pl. XXVI, figs. 6-8a; LV, figs. 3, 4.1 Fl. Tert. Helv., Vol. I (1855), p. 51, Pl. XIX; XX, fig. 1. Taxodium Huropeuwm Brong. Ann. Sci. Nat., Vol. XXX (1833), p. 168. ““Glyptostrobus Huropeus(Brong.).” Newberry, Ann. N. Y. Lyc. Nat. Hist., Vol. IX (April, 1868), p. 43; Ills. Cret. and Tert. Pl. (1878), Pl. XI, figs. 6-8a. ‘Branches slender, bearing many branchlets; leaves of two forms, one short, thick, and appressed, the other longer (one-half inch), slender, diverg- ent, acute, the shorter form carinated, the longer less distinctly, if ever so; male catkins small, terminal, globular, composed of a few shield-shaped scales; fertile cones larger, ovoid in form, scales narrow, wedge-shaped at base, at summit expanded, semicircular, with waved or crenate margins, the dorsum of each more or less distinctly marked with 10 to 12 acute, radiating carinee.” One of the most interesting plants of the Huropean Tertiary is the Glyptostrobus, first discovered by Brongniart, and subsequently fully illus- trated in the magnificent work of Prof. O. Heer, Flora Tertiaria Helvetiz, ‘Vol. I, p. 52, Pl. XVIII; XXI, fig 1; Vol. III, p. 159. The genus is now only represented on the earth’s surface by G. heterophyllus and G. pendulus of China, but during the middle Tertiary epoch was widely spread over both hemispheres. Most of the exposures of our older Tertiary strata have furnished specimens of some one of the various phases of what is regarded by Professor Heer as a single species, but which has been described under the three names of G. Huropeus, G. Ungeri, and G. Oeningensis 7 What are probably but varieties of this same plant were collected by the United States Exploring Expedition under Captain Wilkes, at Birch Bay, Washington, by George Gibbs, esq., geologist to the Northwestern Boundary Commission (see Boston Journ. Nat. Hist., Vol. VII, No 4 (1863), p- 517), and are represented by numerous specimens in the collection of fossil plants made by Dr. Hayden on the Yellowstone and Upper Missouri. 1Dr. Newberry’s only manuscript for Pl. LV, figs. 3, 4, is a pencil memorandum referring them to ‘‘ Glyptostrobus Ungeri Heer.” —A. H. DESCRIPTIONS OF SPECIES. 25 In this country, as in Europe, the foliage of Glyptostrobus exhibits two forms wherever the plant is found; the short appressed, and the longer divergent leaves. In addition to this the specimens from the northwest coast have common character by which they may be distinguished at once - from those collected by Dr. Hayden. The Western plant is more slender, the appressed leaves sharper and more delicate, the divergent leaves much longer, corresponding more nearly to the European form described as G. Ungeri, while those from the Upper Missouri resemble more the variety known as G. Europeus. The cones, however, found with the Missouri specimens are more like those of G. Ungeri than G. Europeus, the dorsum of the scale being marked by short, radiating carinz, as in the former, the margin being waved, but not regularly scalloped, as in the latter. From the extreme West we have as yet no cones which can be cer- tainly referred to this plant, so that the most important element in the comparison is wanting, but it would seem that here, as in Europe, the dif- ferent phases of the plant belonging to the genus Glyptostrobus are so linked together that they should be regarded as forming but a single species. At least we have not yet obtained sufficient material to justify us in attempting to define the limits of other species. The two living species of Glyptostrobus which Fortune found growing in China seem to resemble the fossil forms as much as they do each other, and it is perhaps doubtful whether they should not all be united under the same name. The living and fossil plants are associated with fan-palms, and belong to the flora of the southern temperate zone, or that of a lati- tude ten degrees south of the localities where the fossils occur. Formation and locality: Tertiary (Fort Union group). Fort Union, Dakota, and Birch Bay, Washington (Wilkes Exploring Expedition). Tuusa INrTERRUPTA Newb. Pl. XXVI, figs. 5-5d. Ann. N. Y. Lye. Nat. Hist., Vol. IX (April, 1868), p. 42; Ills. Cret. and Tert. Pl. (1878), Pl. XI, figs. 5, 5a. ‘“‘Branchlets flat, narrow, linear, pinnate, opposite, except at the sum- mit of the branch, somewhat remote, connected only by the slender woody axis on which the leaves of the branchlets are not decurrent; leaves in four 26 THE LATER EXTINCT FLORAS OF NORTH AMERICA. rows appressed, those of the upper and lower ranks orbicular or obovate, shortly mucronate, lateral ones longer, subulate, terminating in awnlike points; larger branches naked or bearing closely appressed linear scalelike leaves.” This is a very distinct and beautiful species collected by Dr. Hayden, near Fort Union, Dakota, presenting marked differences from any known living or fossil members of the genus. Its most remarkable character is its slender and graceful habit, and the separation of the pairs of leafy branchlets along the naked and slender branch. The leaves, too, are less crowded than in most other species, and the lateral ranks are prolonged into acute awnlike points, all of which must have given it an aspect considerably unlike that of any species hitherto described. At the time this species was described no true Thuja had been recog- nized in the fossil state. Thuites salicornoides (Ung. Chlor. Prot. PI. II, fig. 1; XX, fig. 8) is regarded by Endlicher and Heer as a Libocedrus, to which it certainly seems, judging from the figures and descriptions given of it, to be more closely allied than to Thuja. Since that time, however, a number of fossil plants have been referred to the genus Thuja, principally derived from the amber. One species, 7. saviana, Gaud., Neue Denkschr. Schweitz. Gesell., Vol. XVII (1860) Fl. Foss. Ital., 3d Memoir, p. 12, Pl. I, figs. 4-20; II, figs. 6, 7, has been established upon the fruits as well as the foliage, so that there can be no question in regard to its botanical position. Another species, 7. mengeanus, Goepp. and Ber. Monogr. Foss. Conif. (1850), p. 181, Pl. XVIII, figs. 10, 11, resembles so closely our T. occidentalis that it has been referred by Goeppert to that species. Besides this, half a dozen additional species obtained from the amber have been described by Goeppert from meager material and consequently somewhat vaguely. It may be considered established, however, that during the Tertiary age the genus Thuja was in existence and well represented in the coniferous flora. The species now under consideration is represented by a large number of specimens, though usually of small size, in the collections made at Fort Union by Dr. Hayden, and has also been met with by Mr. George M. Dawson in the Tertiary lignite strata of Canada. No fruit has been found that can be certainly connected with the leaves, but there is in the collection one imperfect cone derived from the same locality with the DESCRIPTIONS OF SPECIES. BY branches of Thuja which resembles closely in structure the cone of 7. occidentalis. Formation and locality: Tertiary (Fort Union group). Fort Union, Dakota. ANGIOSPERM &. MONOCOTY LEDONE~. Order GRAMINE., PHRAGMITES sp.? Newb. Pl. XXII, figs. 5, 5a. Ann. N. Y. Lye. Nat. Hist., Vol. IX (April, 1868), p. 38; Ills. Cret. and Tert. PI. (1878), Pl. VII, figs. 5, 5a. “Among the plants collected by Dr. Hayden from the Miocene beds near Fort Union are numerous fragments of what seems to be a species of Phragmites. These consist of portions of broad, unkeeled, flaglike leaves, marked by numerous longitudinal nerves, of which there are eight or nine more strongly marked, and between these about seven much finer, con- nected by alternate cross bars. No keel is shown in any of these fragments. In general structure these leaves closely resemble those of P. Oeningensis Heer (Fl. Tert. Helv., Vol. I, p. 64, Pl. XXIV); but the material is not sufficient to determine whether our species is identical with that. “Formation and locality: Fort Union, Dakota (Dr. Hayden).” Order PALME. SABAL CAMPBELLI Newb. Ta, NOSIS witeysy aly) 3, Boston Journ. Nat. Hist., Vol. VII (1863), p. 515. “Leaf large, 8 feet in diameter, with fifty to seventy folds; petiole long, 16 lines or more in width, flat above, without a central keel and unarmed; nerves numerous and fine, about fifty in each fold—six principal nerves on each side of the midrib, with three intermediate nerves between each pair, the middle one being strongest.” In its general character this palm bears a strong resemblance to Sabal major, Ung. sp. (Chlor Prot., p. 42, Pl. XIV, fig. 2; Fl Tert. Helv., Vol. I, 28 THE LATER EXTINCT FLORAS OF NORTH AMERICA. p. 88, Pl XXXV; XXXVI, figs. 1, 2), the size of the leaf, the number of folds, and the character of the nervation being nearly the same; but in our plant the petiole is flat or slightly arched, without the central keel of S. major Unfortunately we have as yet obtained no specimen showing the under side * of the leaf, and therefore want the important diagnostic character of the length of the point of the petiole. From Sabal Lamanonis this species may be distinguished by its greater size, more numerous leaf-folds, finer and more crowded nervation, and by its flat unkeeled petiole. Fan-palms are not now found on the Pacific coast above Cape St. Lucas (lat. 23° north), though the average temperature would permit them to grow perhaps as far north as San Francisco (lat. 38°). In the valley of the Mis- sissippi and on the Atlantic coast they extend northward to the parallel of 35°. Formation and locality:. Cretaceous (Puget Sound group). Bellingham Bay, Washington. SaBAL GRANDIFOLIA Newb. n. sp. Pl. XXV; LXIUl, fig. 5; LXIV, figs. 2, 2a. Sabal Campbelli Newb. (in part). Boston Journ. Nat. Hist., Vol. VII (1863), p. 515. “Sabal Campbelli Newb.” Ills. Cret. and Tert. Pl. (1878), Pl. X. Leaves very large, 8 to 10 feet in diameter, with eighty to nimety folds; petiole 14 to 3 inches wide, flat or slightly arched above without a keel above or below; margins smooth, terminating in an arch, often unsymmet- rical, on the upper side, from which the folds radiate; on the under side prolonged into a spine, 6 inches or more in length. This species was first made known by specimens brought by Dr. Hayden from the valley of the Yellowstone. These represent both the under and upper surfaces of the leaf, and among them are fragments from the central and marginal portions. Some of these specimens are the originals of the figures given on Pls. XXV and LXIV. A portion of a leaf supposed to belong to this species is represented in Pl. LXIII, fig. 5. This was from Fischers Peak, New Mexico. In the great number of the remains of palms found in the Tertiary and Cretaceous rocks of the west—trunks, leaves, and fruit—it has been very difficult to define distinct species, and it is probable that many years will DESCRIPTIONS OF SPECIES. 29 elapse before perfect order can be brought out of the present confusion. The species now under consideration may, however, be identified by the large size of its leaf, its plain unkeeled petiole drawn out into a long acute spine on the under side, the very numerous folds, and the crowded, subequal nervation. The only species that rivals it in size and is liable to be confounded with it is Sabalites Grayanus Lesq. (Tert. Fl., p. 112, Pl. XII, fig. 2), reported as found at “Golden, Colorado; Point of Rocks, Wyoming; Vancouver Island, and in Mississippi.” Only fragments have, however, been found in some of these localities, and it is scarcely probable that their identification with the specimens from Golden will be confirmed by future observation. In the figure given by Lesquereux of the type of his species, the point of the petiole is not more than half as long as in some of the leaves of Sabal grandifolia; and if the strongly keeled petiole, of which a portion is repre- sented on the plate cited above, can be accepted as normal for 8. Grayanus, this would in itself be sufficient to distinguish the species. The petiole of the leaf of S. grandifolia is smooth and gently arched above and below, never keeled. I formerly supposed this species to be identical with that found at Bellingham Bay, Washington (S. Campbelli, Newb.), and figured on Pl. XXT of this monograph, but that species has somewhat smaller leaves, with a less number of folds and less crowded nervation. The best specimens yet obtained of Sabal grandifolia are those collected by Dr. Hayden in the Yellowstone Valley; but others, which indicate an almost equal size and exhibit essentially the same characters, were obtained by Mr. I, C. Russell from the green sandstones of the Laramie group on Fischers Peak, Colorado, and I have specimens representing this species from Walsenburg, Florence, Coal Basin, and other places where there are outcrops of the Laramie. Fan-palms occur in the Cretaceous rocks of Orcas Island and in the coal series of Fletts Creek, near Tacoma, Washington, but they are smaller and with fewer folds. Fragments of palm leaves were obtained by Dr. Evans on Vancouvers Island, and these have been referred to Sabalites Grayanus by Lesquereux, but they were very imperfect and of little value in the comparison of species. Formation and locality: Cretaceous (Laramie group). Fischers Peak, Colorado, and Tertiary (Kocene ?), Yellowstone River, Montana. 30) THE LATER EXTINCT FLORAS OF NORTH AMERICA. SABAL IMPERIALIS Dn. Pl. XVI, figs. 6, 6a. Trans. Roy. Soc. Canada, Vol. I, See. IV, 1882 [1883], p. 26, Pl. VI; Vol. XI, See. IV, 1893 [1894], p. 57, Pl. XIV, fig. 61. Sabal sp. Newb. Boston Journ. Nat. Hist., Vol. VII (1863), p. 515. ‘Fragments only of a fan palm are contained in the collections made at Nanaimo; if, as now appears probable, the beds containing it are Cretaceous, it will doubtless prove to be a new species. “The only tangible characters exhibited in the specimens yet obtained are in the nervation. “The nerves are very fine, nearly sixty in each fold—six stronger ones on each side of the midrib, and between each two of these three finer ones, of which the middle is strongest.” Formation and locality: Cretaceous (Puget Sound group). Nanaimo, Vancouvers Island. SaBpaL PowELLu Newb. Pl. LXIII, fig. 6; LXIV, figs. 1, la. Proc. U. S. Nat. Mus., Vol. V (March 21, 1883), p. 504. “Leaves of medium size, 4 or 5 feet in diameter, petiole smooth, unarmed, terminating above in a rounded or angular area from which the folds diverge, beneath concavely narrowing to form a spike 3 to 4 inches in length; rays about fifty, radiating from the end of the petiole, perhaps sixty in the entire leaf compressed to acute wedges where they issue from the petiole; strongly angled and attaining a maximum width of about 1 inch; nerves fine, about twelve stronger ones on each side of the keel, with finer intermediate ones too obscure for enumeration.” These leaves, as will be seen by the figures given, bear considerable resemblance to those described by Lesquereux under the name of Flabel- laria Eocenica (Tert. Fl, p. 111, Pl. XIII, figs. 1-3), but a large number of specimens in the collections made at Green River, agreemg among them- selves in all essential particulars, enable us to clearly define the species and show its distinctness from any yet found on this continent. From Flabel- laria Eocenica it differs in having a larger number of folds and a longer point of support on the under side of the leaf. From Sabal Campbelli Newb. DESCRIPTIONS OF SPECIES. d1 it may be distinguished by its smaller size, less number of folds, and some- what shorter spike of the petiole. Sabal Grayanus Lesq., is larger, with nearly double the amount of rays and a keeled petiole. Sabal grandifolia Newb. is much larger and like S. Grayanus has twice as many folds. These large species may be distinguished from each other by the concavely pointed and keeled petiole of S. Grayanus. In the figures given, that on Pl. LXIII, fig. 6, represents the under side of the leaf at its base, showing pointed spike formed by the prolongation of the petiole. Pl. LXIV, fig. 1, represents the summit of the petiole and base of the leaf on the upper side. Here the rays are inserted on either side of a nearly symmetrical angle of the petiole, but other specimens show that the line of insertion of the rays is sometimes obliquely arched, precisely as in the figure of the base of the leat of Sabal grandifolia, shown in fig. 2, Pl LXIV. Fig. 1a of the same plate represents two folds of the leaf of Sabal Powelli, given of the natural size, to show the nervation. Formation and locality: Tertiary (Green River group). Green River Station, Wyoming. Manicaria Haypenta Newb. PL. LXIV, fig. 3. Proc. U.S. Nat. Mus., Vol. V (March 21, 1883), p. 504. ‘Frond large, leaves pinnately plicated, folds 14 centimeters in width above, slightly narrowed below; flat or gently arched, smooth, springing from the midrib at an angle of 25 degrees above, 30 degrees below (in the specimens figured); folds attached to the midrib obliquely by the entire width, and to each other by their entire length (?); nervation fine, uniform (2), parallel.” The specimen figured is only a small portion of an entire leaf, and is inadequate to supply material for a satisfactory description. It is, however, evidently the central portion of a palm leaf of which the general form was elongated and the length probably many times the breadth. It was com- posed of a large number of pinnate, united, flattened folds, divergent from the midrib at an acute angle. These folds were not keeled like those of Flabellaria and Sabal, but either plain or gently arched; whether they were united throughout their entire length or were free toward the margin of the leaf is not certainly known, as we have nowhere seen the entire breadth of 32 THE LATER EXTINCT FLORAS OF NORTH AMERICA. the leaf; but it is probable that they were joined to the margin. Until more complete specimens of this plant shall be obtained nothing positive can be said of its relations to living palms; but it is evidently allied to Heer’s Manicaria formosa (Fl. Tert. Helv. I, p. 92, Pl. X XXVIII), and to the living Manicaria of South America. It certainly also belongs to the same genus with Lesquereux’s palm leaves which he has grouped under the new generic name of Geonomites, but it has seemed to the writer more closely allied to Mannicaria than Geonoma. Its specific relations are also somewhat doubtful. It most resembles Geonomites tenuirachis Lesq. (Tert. FL, p. 117, PL XI, fig. 1), but in the figured specimen of that plant the folds of the leaf spring from the midrib at a much more acute angle than in the specimen before us. This difference could be reconciled if it were certain that Lesquereux’s specimens came from near the summit of the leaf, where the folds generally approach the direction of the midrib. Dr. Hayden reports the specimen to which the name of Geonomites tenuirachis was given as coming from the Raton Mountains and from strata which are older than that which furnishes the specimen now described. So far as now known there are no species common to the Raton Mountain beds and the Green River Tertiary. There is a strong probability, therefore, that the differences indicated have specific value. Formation and locality: Tertiary (Green River group). Green River Station, Wyoming. Order SMILACEE. SMILAX CYCLOPHYLLA Newb. Pl. LIV, fig. 3, in part. Boston Journ. Nat. Hist., Vol. VII (1863), p. 520. ‘Leaves circular or round, ovate, cordate or slightly peltate at base, five-nerved, central and interior pair of lateral nerves strongly marked, basilar pair delicate and scarcely reaching the middle of the leaf; second- ary nervation forming a polygonal network more or less rectangular.” Unfortunately, the only specimen of this plant which I have—that collected by Professor Dana and figured in his Geology of the United States Exploring Expedition, Atlas, Pl. XXI, fig. 10—is imperfect, the upper part of the leaf being wanting. So far as its outline is indicated by the part which remains, it would seem to have been nearly orbicular. If DESCRIPTIONS OF SPECIES. Do such was the case, it resembled in general aspect the leaves of S. orbicu- laris Heer (Fl. Tert. Helv., Vol. III, p. 167, Pl. CXLVII, figs. 18, 19), and perhaps as much those of the living S. rotundifolia. From 8S. orbicularis it differs, however, in the shortness of the exterior pair of lateral nerves and in the polygonal reticulation of the secondary nervation. Formation and locality: Tertiary (Eocene?). Birch Bay, Washington. Order IRIDACEZ. Irts sp.? Newb. Pl. XXII, fig. 6. Ills. Cret. and Tert. Pl. (1878), Pl. VII, fig. 6. Notre.—The only manuscript relating to this specimen which I have been able to find is the above designation, in pencil, on the margin of the plate. Locality not known.—A. H. MONOCOTYLEDON OF UNCERTAIN AFFINITIES. MonocoTyLepon gen. et sp.? Hollick. Pl. XLVI, fig. 9. NotE.—This figure apparently represents the lower portion of a leaf of some monocotyledon, but neither the specimen nor any manuscript referring to it was found except a memorandum of the locality on the plate margin, and there is no indication of Dr. Newberry’s ideas concerning its affinities.—A. H. Formation and locality: Tertiary (Miocene). Bridge Creek, Oregon. DICOTYLEDONEA. Order JUGLANDACEZ. JUGLANS NIGELLA Heer. Pl. LI, figs. 2 (in part), 4. FI. Foss. Arct., Vol. II, Abth., II (1869); p. 38, Pl. IX, figs. 2-4. Note.—So identified by Dr. Newberry, as indicated by memorandum on margin of plate.—A. H. Formation and locality: Tertiary (Miocene). Admiralty Inlet, Alaska. MON XXXV 3 34 THE LATER EXTINCT FLORAS OF NORTH AMERICA. JUGLANS OCCIDENTALIS Newb. Pl. LXV, fig. 1; LXVI, figs. 1-4c. Proc. U. §. Nat. Mus., Vol. V (March 21, 1883), p. 507. ‘Leaves somewhat variable in form and size, from 3 to 8 inches in length and 1 to 2 inches in width, but generally 6 inches long by 13 inches wide, broad-lanceolate in outline, widest in the middle, summit acute, base rounded, often unsymmetrical ; margins entire; nervation delicate; midrib straight; lateral nerves, about twenty on each side, gently curved upward, the lower ones branched and anastomosing near their extremities, the upper simple and terminating in the margins; tertiary nervation very delicate, or obscure from being buried in the parenchyma of the leaf, forming an open and irregular network. Fruit small, elongated, somewhat prismatic; divi- sions of the envelope lenticular in outline, narrow, thin.” The figures given of this species, collected by Dr. C. A. White, illustrate very well the average size and form of the leaves. The number contained in the collection is large, and they seem to have been extremely abundant in the locality where they were obtained. Ina few instances they are found attached to the stems that bore them, but are generally separated and more or less torn and broken. ‘The tree was evidently a strong-growing and luxuriant one, for some of the leaves are not less than 8 inches in length; the nervation is fine and often not discernible, probably from the thickness of the leaf; in some specimens, however, it is more distinct and has all the char- acters of that of the genus to which the leaves have been referred. The fruit, of which fortunately one specimen was found in immediate contact with the leaves, is small, marked with raised lines, elongate in form, and resembles more the fruit of Carya oliveformis than any other of our living species. — It might be inferred from the small size of the nut and its elongated form that it was immature, but near it lies a segment of the envelope which has appa- rently exfoliated at maturity. As only one specimen of the fruit has been discovered, it is possible that it does not represent the average size and form. This fruit is distinctly that of a Carya and not of a Juglans, as now defined, but the leaf is more like that of the latter than the former genus. It dis- tinetly falls within the old genus Juglans, but can hardly be reduced to either of its subdivisions which have now been given generic value. A species of Juglans collected near the same locality as this has been DESCRIPTIONS OF SPECIES. 35D described by Lesquereux under the name of J. Schimperi, but his descrip- tion and figures indicate a plant different from this one. He describes the leaves of his species as being broadest near the base, long and narrow, having a nervation that differs from that of the leaves before us; the lateral nerves being camptodrome—that is, uniting in festoons along the borders and the tertiary nervation forming rectangular areoles—while in our species a large part of the lateral nerves terminate in the margins and the tertiary nervation is more open and irregular. Formation and locality: Tertiary (Green River group). Green River, Wyoming. CaryA ANTIQUORUM Newb. Pl. XXXI, figs. 1-4. Ann. N. Y. Lye. Nat. Hist., Vol. IX (April, 1868), p. 72; Ills. Cret. and Tert. Pl. (1878), Pl. XXIII, figs. 1-4. ‘Leaves pinnate, large, leaflets lanceolate, long-pointed, acute, sessile, finely serrate, middle leaflet broadly lanceolate, widest above the middle, narrowed to the base, which is somewhat unequal; lateral leaflets narrow, lanceolate, unsymmetrical throughout, somewhat falcate; nervation sharply defined, conspicuously parallel, medial nerve straight in the terminal leaf- lets, more or less curved in the lateral ones; secondary nerves springing from the midrib at a large angle, numerous, subparallel, all arched upward, their extremities prolonged parallel with the margins of the leaf; the upper ones strongly arched, but terminating more directly in the margins; tertiary nerves distinct, mostly simple, straight, and parallel among themselves, con- necting adjacent secondary nerves nearly at right angles.” The form, serration, and nervation of these leaves are entirely those of Carya, and while without the fruit it may not be possible to fix their place in the series more definitely than to say that they represent the genus Juglans as formerly constituted, including Carya, we may at least refer them with confidence to a place within the limits of that genus. The leaves of the species of Carya and Juglans are very similar, so much so that some of the Caryas, such as C. oliveformis, have leaves that could in the fossil state hardly be distinguished from those of Juglans. The specimens before us, however, seem to me to be more widely 36 THE LATER EXTINCT FLORAS OF NORTH AMERICA. separated from those of the known species of Juglans than are those of the Pecan, and there seems little doubt that the tree, if now living, would fall within the limits of Carya. In some specimens the lateral nerves are remarkably straight and numerous, giving to the leaf very much the aspect of those of Ausculus; but, from a comparison of the many leaves of this plant in the collection of Dr. Hayden, I infer that they were not palmately grouped, but pinnate, the form of the bases of the leaves indicating this. The tertiary nervation is also quite different from that of Ausculus. In the latter genus it usually forms an exceedingly fine network filling the interspaces between the secondary nerves, in which the straight transverse latticelike bars so characteristic of the fossils before us are wanting. At least this is the case with our American “Buckeyes.” In 4. Hippocastanum of the Old World something of the kind is visible, but in prevalence and regularity very unlike that in the fossil. In has been questioned whether these leaves should be referred to Juglans or Carya, and after somewhat extensive comparisons I was led to include them in the latter genus. In looking over the descriptions that have been given of various fossil species of Juglans we find that quite a large number of them should be rather reckoned as pertaining to Carya, taking the fruit as a criterion. For example, in the J. corrugata of Ludwig (Palontogr., Vol. VIL, p. 178, Pl LXX) the form and the nervation of the leaf is very much like this before us, only the nervation is a little less regular and the marginal serration is coarser. ‘The fruit associated with these leaves is more nearly allied to that of our J. nigra than it is to the fruit of the common species of Carya, whereas in the illustrations of J. levi- gata, Brong., given by Ludwig (Palzeontogr., Vol. VIII, p. 134, Pl LIV, figs. 1-6), we have leaves which correspond in a general way with these, as far as form and marginal serration are concerned; nervation exceedingly regular, but more camptodrome, and the fruit distinctly that of Carya It will be necessary to wait the discovery of the fruits which were connected with these strongly marked leaves, an event which will be likely to occur at no distant date, before deciding to which subdivision of the old genus Juglans it belongs. Formation and locality: Tertiary (Kocene?). Mouth of Yellowstone River, Montana. DESCRIPTIONS OF SPECIES. Olli Order MYRICACEZ. Myrica (?) Trrrotiata Newb. n. sp. Pl. XIV, fig. 2. Leaves in threes, lance-linear in outline, acute at summit and base; margins remotely and coarsely marked with appressed teeth; nervation delicate. These are leaves which are manifestly distinct from any others from the Dakota sandstones yet described, and are referred to Myrica with doubt, as nothing but the general resemblance of form and marginal serration can be cited as proof of affinity. In due time, however, more material illustrating the species will be discovered, and, we may hope, also the fruit. At present it stands simply as a positive addition to the list of arborescent plants hitherto found in the Dakota group, but one of which the botanical relations must be determined by future observations. Formation and locality: Cretaceous (Dakota group). Whetstone Creek, northeastern New Mexico. Order SALICACEZ. Poputus acEeRtIroLtia Newb. Pl. XXVIII, figs. 5-8. Ann. N.Y. Lye. Nat. Hist., Vol. [X (April, 1868), p. 65; Ills. Cret. and Tert. Pl. (1878), Pl. XIII, figs. 5-8. “Leaves long-petioled, broad-ovate in outline, often somewhat three- lobed, obtuse, slightly cordate at base, margins coarsely and unequally crenate; nervation radiate, strong; medial nerve straight, giving off one pair of lateral nerves near the center of the leaf, and above these about three smaller ones on each side. From the base of the midrib spring two pairs of lateral nerves on each side. Of these the lower and smaller pair diverge at an angle of 60 degrees to 70 degrees with the midrib, are nearly straight, give off numerous short branches on the lower side, and terminate in the lateral margin below the middle. The second and larger pair of laterals diverge from the midrib at an angle of about 35 degrees to 45 degrees, are straight or slightly curved upward, terminating in the margins 38 THE LATER EXTINCT FLORAS OF NORTH AMERICA. above the middle, or in the lobes, when lobes are developed; from these spring three or four branches on the outside, which, simple or branching, terminate in the scallops of the border. The tertiary nervation, shown very distinctly in some of the specimens, forms a network similar to that of the leaves of living species of Populus, of which the areole exhibit con- siderable diversity of form and size, being polygonal, with a roundish outline, or quadrangular.” Collected by Dr. F. V. Hayden. The general aspect of these leaves is much like that of some of the living maples, but they are less distinctly trilobate. The crenation of the margin is coarse, irregular, and obtuse or rounded, as is usually the case with the leaves of.a group of poplars, the leaves of which in other respects most resemble these. The surface is, in many specimens, some- what roughened, as though in the living leaf it was canescent; also a com- mon character among poplars, but rare or unknown among maples. The leaves of the maples are generally thin, and the network of the tertiary nerves is remarkably fine and uniform, affording a reliable generic charac- ter. This is visible in the leaves of all the recent maples, and is beau- tifully shown in the impressions of the leaves of A. pseudoplatanus, given in Ettingshausen and Pokorny’s Physiotypia Plant. Austria, Pl. XVII, fig. 10. Among fossil species this perhaps resembles most P. leucophylla (Foss. Flor. v. Gleichenberg, Denkschrift, k. k. Acad. Wien., Vol. VII (1854), p- 177, PL. IV, figs. 6-9), but is much more distinctly crenate-toothed on the margin. The teeth of P. leucophylla are either obsolete or remote and acute, making a sinuate-dentate margin. Formation: and locality: Tertiary (Fort Union group). Fort Union, Dakota. PopuLus corpata Newb. Pl. XXIX, fig. 6. Ann. N. Y. Lye. Nat. Hist., Vol. IX (April, 1868), p. 60; Ills. Cret. and Tert. Pl. (1878), Pl. XIV, fig. 6. “Leaves orbicular or round heart-shaped, deeply cordate at the base; margins strongly toothed, except the inner border of the lobes of the base; DESCRIPTIONS OF SPECIES. oO. nervation radiate; medial nerve straight, simple below, branched near the summit; lateral nerves, three pairs diverging at nearly equal angles, from a common point of origin; lower lateral nerves small, simple, arched upward at their summits, terminating in the margins; second pair of lateral nerves springing from the basal point of radiation nearly at right angles with the midrib, arching upward as they approach the lateral margins, and support- ing each about three branches on the inner side; third pair of lateral nerves diverging from the midrib at its base at an angle of about 45 degrees, bearing one or two lateral branches, and terminating in the margin above the middle of the leaf.” Of this neat species there are no complete specimens in the collection made by Dr. Hayden, none of them showing the summit of the leaf. Enough is, however, discernible in them to show that they represent a species of Populus different from any other in the collection and from any before described. Of the species at present growing on the North Ameri- can continent the leaves of P. heterophylla approach most nearly to these, but the nervation of the leaves of that tree is never so distinctly radiate. In the character of its marginal dentations this species resembles P. mutabilis crenata Heer, but is clearly distinguished from that by its cordate base and corresponding radiate venation. Populus Zaddachi Heer (Fl. Tert. Helv., Vol. III, p. 307) has a still closer resemblance to this than either of the species mentioned, and it has been regarded by Lesquereux as identical with it, but in all the figures of that species published the dentation of the margin is less strong and acute and the nervation is less radiate. In P. cordata the basilar pair of lateral nerves reaches the margins below the middle of the leaf, and the second pair of lateral nerves spring from nearly the same point, while in P. Zaddachi the basilar pair reach the margin above the middle and the second pair leave the midrib considerably above the origin of the basilars. The leaf figured by Professor Heer (Fl. Foss. Alaskana; Fl. Foss. Arct., Vol. H, Abth. II, Pl. II, fig. 5), has the character of the fossil before us and would seem to represent the same species. Yet notwithstanding the differ- ences already pointed out, this is referred by Professor Heer to P. Zaddachi. The nervation 1s, however, so different from that of the typical forms of that 4() THE LATER EXTINCT FLORAS OF NORTH AMERICA. species that I am compelled to regard them as distinct till proof is furnished to the contrary. Formation and locality: Tertiary (Kocene?). Banks of Yellowstone River, Montana. Popuuus (?) corpiroL1A Newb. Pl. Ill, fig. 7; V, fig. 5. Ann. N.Y. Lye. Nat. Hist., Vol. [X (April, 1868), p. 18; Ills. Cret. and Tert. Pl. (1878), Pl. V, fig. 5. ‘Leaves heart-shaped, slightly decurrent on the petiole; margins entire; nerves fine but distinctly defined; medial nerve straight or slightly curved, running to the margin; lateral nerves, six on each side, given off at an angle of about 50 degrees, nearly parallel among themselves, straight near the base of the leaf, slightly curved toward the summit; lower lateral nerves giving off on the lower side about four simple or once-forked, slightly curved branches, which terminate in the basilar margin; second pair of lateral nerves giving off about three similar branches on the lower side, which run to the lateral margins; third pair supporting about two, and fourth pair one branch on the lower side near the summit; tertiary nerves springing from the secondary nearly at right angles, slightly arched and running across nearly parallel to connect the adjacent secondary nerves.” Collected by Dr. F. V. Hayden. In its general aspect this species closely resembles the preceding, but several specimens which I have before me agree in being less rounded and more heart-shaped, and the lateral nerves are more numerous and given off at a larger angle. In these leaves the basilar nerves reach the lateral margins below the middle, and their second branches, as a consequence, have more the aspect of some of the leaves of the Cupuliferze, such as Corylus. ‘The latticelike arrangement of the tertiary veins in this, as in the other species of the group, is very characteristic of the Cupuliferee, though not strictly limited to them. If we could imagine a Corylus with rounded or broadly cordate leaves, of which the margins were entire, we should have a very near approach to these plants. Formation and locality: Cretaceous (Dakota group). Blackbird Hill, Nebraska. DESCRIPTIONS OF SPECIES. 41 Poputus cungata Newb. Pl. XXVIII, figs. 2-4; X XIX, LHS fe Ann. N.Y. Lye. Nat. Hist., Vol. TX (April, 1868), p. 64; Ills. Cret. and Tert. Pl. (1878), Pl. XIII, figs. 2-4, under P. nervosa var.; and Pl. XIV, fig. 7,.under P. Nebrascencis. “Leaves small, obovate, somewhat wedge-shaped at the base, obtusely pointed at the summit, coarsely, obtusely, and irregularly dentate on the margins, three-veined, basilar nerves given off at an acute angle, terminating above the middle of the margin; secondary nerves few-forked, and often inosculating.” This species is represented by numerous specimens in the collection made by Dr. Hayden. It will be seen to be distinctly separable from any of the species published with it, and the same may be said in regard to those published elsewhere. In general form it bears some resemblance to P. attenuata, Al. Braun (Heer, Fl. Tert. Helv., Vol. II, Oe ley, JEL IGWA0L. figs. 8-12, and Pl. LVIII, figs. 1-4); also to some forms of P. mutabilis ? Heer; but the nervation is less crowded than in those species, and both are acuminate-pointed. An elongated form is shown on Pl. XXIX, fig. 7. Formation and locality: Tertiary (Eocene ?). Banks of Yellowstone River, Montana. PopuLus cycLopHyLua Heer. IA, OG, sales, BE, Zhs ID. Takes, al, Proc. Phila. Acad. Nat. Sci., 1858, p. 266. Lesq., Ills. Cret. and Tert. Pl. (1878), Pl. Ill, figs. 3, 4; Pl. IV, fig. 1, under P. litigiosa Heer. Populites cyclophylla (Populus) Heer. Lesq., Am. Journ. Sci., Vol. XLVI (July, 1868), p. 93. Populites cyclophylla (Heer)? Lesq., Cret. Fl. (1874), p. 59, Pl. IV, fig. 5; Pl. XXIV, fig. 4. The specimens upon which Heer founded his species are given on Pl. III, and are before me as I write. The smaller specimen represented by fig. 3 is characteristic and normal, except that it is not more than half the average size of the leaves of this species. Fig. 4 is but a fragment, and it is very doubtful whether it should be considered as belonging to P. cyclo- phylla. The leat figured on Pl. IV is about of the average size, and though incomplete, may be accepted as a fair representative of the species. Such leaves are not uncommon in the Dakota group at Fort Harker, and a 42 THE LATER EXTINCT FLORAS OF NORTH AMERICA. precisely similar one is figured by Lesquereux on Pl. TV of his Cretaceous Flora. It is more than doubtful whether any of these leaves belong to a true Populus; the nervation is more distinctly and regularly pinnate than in any living species of the genus, and the probability is that we have here the relics of a genus of trees now extinct, but closely related to the poplars. Formation and locality: Cretaceous (Dakota group). Blackbird Hill, Nebraska, and Fort Harker, Kansas. Porutus (?) Deseyana Heer. Pl. IV, fig. 3; V, fig. 7. Nouv. Mem. Soe. Helv. Sci. Nat., Vol. XXII (1866), p. 14; Pl. I, fig. 1. : Juglans Debeyana (Populus?) Heer, Lesq. Am. Journ. Sci., Vol. XLVI (July, 1868), p. 101. Juglans (?) Debeyana Heer, Lesq. Cret. Fl. (1874), p. 110, Pl. XXIII, figs. 1-5; Ils. Cret. and Tert. Pl. (1878), Pl. IV, fig. 3; V, fig. 7. A number of leaves in the collection made by Dr. Hayden are clearly identical with that referred with doubt by Professor Heer to Populus from the generalities of its nervation, and impressions of what would seem to have been glands at the base on either side of the point of insertion of the petiole. In our specimens, however, there are no glandular impressions, and the departure from the normal type of nervation in Populus noticed by Professor Heer is still more conspicuous. The strong pair of basilar nerves so characteristic of the poplars is entirely wanting, the inferior lateral nerves being small, and the stronger ones, which succeed them above, are not opposite. In view of the marked departure which these leaves exhibit from the nervation and form of the typical poplars, Professor Heer suggests that they may represent an extinct genus of the order Salicine, but it seems to me their affinities are closer with the Magnoliacez, and that it is even probable that they represent a species of the genus Magnolia. Lesquereux has suggested that this leaf should be referred to Juglans, comparing it with J. latifolia Heer, from the Tertiary of Switzer- land; but a considerable number of specimens before me fail to convince me of the justice of this reference, and yet they hardly suggest any other botanical relations.. The leaves were evidently very thick and leathery, and the nervation is crowded and strong. It will be necessary that some DESCRIPTIONS OF SPECIES. 43 other parts of the plant shall be obtained before this question can be satisfactorily settled. Formation and locality: Cretaceous (Dakota group). Blackbird Hill, Nebraska. Popu.us ELLIvtTica Newb. Pl. IT, figs. 1, 2. Ann. N. Y. Lye. Nat. Hist., Vol. IX (April, 1868), p. 16. Ficus ? rhomboideus Lesq. Am. Journ. Sci., Vol. XLVI (July, 1868), p. 96; Ils. Cret. and Tert. Pl. (1878), Pl. III, figs. 1, 2. Phyllites rhomboideus, Lesq. Cret. Fl. (1874), p. 112, Pl. VI, fig. 8. “Leaves long-petioled, suborbicular or transversely elliptical, slightly cuneate at the base, and apiculate at summit; lower half of leaf entire; superior half, or more, very regularly and rather finely obtusely serrate, or crenate, the points of the teeth inclining upward; primary nerves usually five, sometimes three, radiating from the base at equal angles; from these the secondary nerves spring at acute angles.” This is an exceedingly neat and well-defined species, very fully repre- sented in Dr. Hayden’s collections. It is symmetrical in form, broader than high, forming a transverse ellipse, from the opposite sides of which rise the corresponding and equal projections of the apiculate summit and slightly decurrent base. The crenation of the upper portion of the leaf is very regular and neat, the teeth of small size, and turned upward. The general aspect of the leaf is not very different from that of some specimens of the living P. tremuloides, but the entire margins at the lower half of the leaf, the more elliptical outline, shorter point, and larger and more regular teeth, mark its specific differences with sufficient distinctness, while the corre- spondence which the leaves of the two species present in the general charac- ters of form, nervation, and crenation, affords satisfactory evidence of generic identity. In the Tertiary plants collected by Dr. Hayden on the upper Missouri a species of Populus occurs (P. rotundifolia), which exhibits a striking resem- blance in general form to that now under consideration. In that species, however, the crenation of the superior margin is uniformly coarser and less acute, and the nervation is more delicate. Formation and locality: Cretaceous (Dakota group). Blackbird Hill, Nebraska. 44 THE LATER EXTINCT FLORAS OF NORTH AMERICA. PopruLus FLABELLUM Newb Pl. XX, fig. 4. Boston Journ. Nat. Hist., Vol. VII. (1863), p. 524. “Leaves flabellate, orbicular or reniform, obtuse, wedge-shaped at base, slightly decurrent onto the petiole. Margins entire or waved; princi- pal nerves three, two lateral ones reaching nearly to the summit; secondary nerves fine, flexuous, forked.” There is no living species of Populus of which the normal form of the leaves approaches very closely to that of those under consideration, though one, three-nerved like these, may be occasionally found among the round-leaved poplars. Among the Tertiary plants collected by Dr. Hayden on the Yellowstone is a species, yet unpublished, very much like this, both in the form and nervation of the leaves, and among the Cretaceous plants collected by him in Nebraska is another nearly equally like it; but in both these the upper margins of the leaves are more or less crenulated. Formation and locality: Cretaceous (Puget Sound group). Chuckanutz, near Bellingham Bay, Washington. PopuLus GENETRIX Newb. Pl. XXVII, fig. 1. Ann. N. Y. Lye. Nat. Hist., Vol. IX (April, 1868), p. 64; Ills. Cret. and Tert. PI. (1878), Pl. XII, fig. 1. ‘‘Leaves large, cordate in form, acuminate; margins serrate, with rather small appressed teeth; three-nerved; nervation sparse but strong; midrib straight, with few small branches; basilar nerves very strong, given off at an acute angle, much branched at the summit, reaching nearly to the margin far above the middle; from each of the basilar-lateral nerves spring five to six exterior branches, the lower ones very strong and branched, the upper slender and simple.” In general aspect this leaf is very similar to that of the living P. bal- samifera, and apparently differs from it only in its nervation. It is more decidedly three-nerved than those of any of the living group which it may be supposed to represent—P. balsamifera, P. candicans, P. monilifera, ete.; yet one may occasionally find a leaf of either of these species which in this respect approaches the fossil before us. The dentation of the margin is DESCRIPTIONS OF SPECIES. 45 essentially that of P. balsamifera, and it can hardly be doubted that we have here the progenitor of one or more of the group of poplars with which I have compared it, and which now grow in the region where these fossil plants were collected. The different species of Populus among the Tertiary plants collected by Dr. Hayden are far more generally three-nerved than are the living species which now inhabit this country. In this respect they resemble more the foreign P. alba; and it may be said that the majority of species described in this memoir are more closely allied to the section Coriaceze than to the Balsamitze. Professor Schimper, in his Paléontologie Végétale, Volume II, page 690, refers this species to Populus balsamoides Goepp., basing this conclusion upon manuscript information received from Professor Heer. It is impossible, however, to harmonize the discrepancies which exist between the specimens before us and the figures and descriptions of Professor Heer. (FI. Tert. Helv., Vol. Il, p. 18, Pl. LIX; LX, figs. 1-3; LXIII, figs. 5, 6; Vol. III, p- 173.) In all the figures and descriptions given of P. balsamoides the medial nerve is far stronger than the lateral nerves. These form many pairs, of which the lower reach the margins below the middle of the leaf. On comparing the figure now given it will be seen that the differences are very marked, for the leaf of P. genetrix is practically three-nerved; at least the midribs and the two chief lateral nerves are nearly of equal strength. The lower pair of lateral nerves may be considered as mere branches of the second pair. From these differences I am compelled to regard P. genetrix and P. balsamoides as distinct species. Formation and locality: Tertiary (Kocene ?). Banks of Yellowstone River, Montana. Popuuus uiriaiosa Heer. Pl. Ill, fig. 6. Nouy. Mem. Soc. Helv. Sci. Nat., Vol. X XII (1866), p. 13, Pl. I, fig. 2; Ills. Cret. and Tert. Pl. (1878), Pl. III, fig. 6. The specimen of which the figure is cited above is that of which a tracing was sent by Mr. Meek to Professor Heer, and on which he based his description. This specimen is too imperfect to furnish a full diagnosis 46 THE LATER EXTINCT FLORAS OF NORTH AMERICA. of the species or to afford comparison with the other fossil plants with which it is associated. It is evident, however, that the general form of the leaf and the char- acter of the nervation are similar to those of P. cyclophylla Heer, but it would seem that the margin is somewhat waved, and the nervation is rather more open than in the larger specimens of the species with which I have com- pared it. The basal pair of nerves also form a slightly greater angle with the midrib, and branches given off from them below are longer, supplying a broader expanse of the leaf. Like several of the other less common leaves of the Dakota group, these must remain as somewhat doubtful material until further collections shall add to our knowledge of them. Formation and locality: Cretaceous (Dakota group). Blackbird Hill, Nebraska. PopuLus MICROPHYLLA Newb. Pl. Ill, fig. 5. Ann. N. Y. Lye. Nat. Hist., Wok, IDX (April, 1868), p. 17; Ills. Cret. and Tert. Pl. (1878), Pl. III, fig. 5. ‘Leaves very small, scarcely an inch in length, roundish in outline, somewhat wedge-shaped at base, where they are entire; the upper part of the leaf rounded and deeply toothed, teeth conical, acute or slightly rounded at the summits; nerves radiating from the base, branching above, the branches terminating in the dentations of the margin.” This very neat species, from the collection made by Dr Hayden, might be supposed to be only a form of P. elliptica, with which it is asso- ciated, but a number of specimens of each show no shading into each other, and it is scarcely possible that so wide a variation of marginal denta- tion should exist in the same species. Although the leaves of P. elliptica are two or three times as large as those of the species under consideration, the teeth of the margins are less than half the size and are of a different type, being inclined upward, the sides of each tooth of unequal length, while the dentations of P. microphylla are conical in outline, with nearly equal sides. Formation and locality: Cretaceous (Dakota group). Blackbird Hill, Nebraska. DESCRIPTIONS OF SPECIES. 47 Porutus Nesrascencis Newb. Pl. XXVII, figs. 4, 5. Ann. N. Y. Lye. Nat. Hist., Vol. IX ‘(April, 1868), p. 62; Ills. Cret. and Tert. Pl. (1878), Pl. XII, figs. 4, 5. “Leaves long-petioled, 2 to 3 inches long, ovate, pointed, regularly rounded at the base, coarsely and irregularly toothed except near the base where the margins are entire; nervation strong, radiating from the base of the leaf; medial nerve straight, simple (or supporting very small nerves), except near the summit, where two or three larger branches rise from it; lateral nerves, two pairs on each side, springing from a common point of origin; lower pair arched upward, nearly parallel with the margin of the leaf, to which they send off one or more simple branches; second pair of laterals diverging from these at an angle of 30 degrees, arching upward, and running parallel with the midrib, terminating in the margin near the summit, each giving off about three exterior branches, which curve upward and terminate in the dentations of the border.” This species, by its general form and nervation, approaches closely to P. smilacifolia, but the base is rounded (sometimes slightly wedge-shaped), never distinctly cordate; the superior lateral nerves are not quite so much drawn together toward the summit, and the margins are differently and much more coarsely dentate. A large number of specimens of this species present constant and distinctive characters. They exhibit considerable variation in size, being from 1 to 3 inches in length, but in form, nervation, and marginal dentation they are alike. These specimens, from the collections made by Dr. F. V. Hayden, are derived from different localities, and without doubt represent a distinct species which was spread over the Tertiary continent. By the character of the impressions left on the stone, as well as by the coarse and unequal dentation of the margins, we may infer an affinity between this and the downy-leafed poplars of the present epoch, such as P. alba of Europe, ete., while in the smooth surface and finely denticulate or entire margin of P. smilacifolia we have evidence of resemblance to P. tremuloides. 48 THE LATER EXTINCT FLORAS OF NORTH AMERICA. There is no fossil species for which this can well be mistaken. Some of the forms of P. crenata Unger (Foss. Fl. Sotzka, p. 166 [36], PI. XXXVI [XV], figs. 2-5) resemble these leaves, but they are not so dis- tinctly radiate nerved. Unger represents the teeth of the margin as more acute, and more like those of P. tremula, with which he compares his fossil species. Some varieties of Populus Zaddachi Heer (Fl. Tert. Helv., Vol. III, ps 300s Bl Hoss;sAnct P Viol p98, iele Val test nl XG tromnlio) mare somewhat like this species, and it has been suggested by Mr Lesquereux that they are identical; but in all the figures of that species published the margins are serrate-dentate, whereas in the leaves before us they are much more closely crenate-dentate; also most of the leaves are cordate at the base, and this is a feature given by Heer in his description, but among quite a large number of the leaves of P. Nebrascencis which have served as a basis for the specific description, the form is ovate, the base rounded, some- times a little produced, but never cordate or even emarginate. Formation and locality: Tertiary (Kocene?). Banks of the Yellowstone River, Montana. Poprutus NeERvosA Newb. Pl. XXVII, figs. 2, 3. Ann. N. Y. Lye. Nat. Hist., Vol. [IX (April, 1868), p. 61; Ills. Cret. and Tert. PI. (1878), Pl. XII, figs. 2, 3. “Leaves rounded in outline, margins nearly entire, or slightly serrate at the base, sharply but not deeply toothed on the sides, on the summit strongly doubly serrate, with a tendency to become three-lobed; nervation strongly marked and crowded; basal nerves springing from the midrib above the margin, given off at an angle of 30 degrees or more, reaching the margin above the middle, where they terminate in the most prominent teeth or lobes; from these basilar nerves are given off five or six strong lateral nerves, which arch upward and, more or less forked, terminate in the mar- ginal teeth; above the basilar nerves three or four pairs of strong lateral nerves are given off from the midrib, which run parallel with the basilar pair, and terminate, like them, in the compound teeth of the upper margin. The lateral nerves are connected by numerous strong secondary nerves, DESCRIPTIONS OF SPECIES. 49 which are generally simple and slightly arched, sometimes broken, and anastomosing with each other. This latter character gives a lattice-like appearance to the leaf, to a degree unusual in the genus.” Collected by Dr. F. V. Hayden. The strong nervation of this species is one of its most marked charac- ters, and has suggested the name given to it. By this and the double den- tation of the superior margin, as well as by their acerine form, these leaves are easily distinguishable from any of those with which they are associated and any hitherto described. Formation and locality: Tertiary (Kocene?). Banks of Yellowstone River, Montana. PoPpULUS NERVOSA ELONGATA Newb. Pl. XXVIII, fig. 1. Populus nervosa var. B. elongata Newb. Ann. N. Y. Lye. Nat. Hist., Vol. 1X (April, 1868), p. 62; Ills. Cret. and Tert. Pl. (1878), Pl. XIII, fig. 1. “Leaves ovoid or oblong in outline, wedge-shaped at base, abruptly pointed at summit, basal margins entire, sides rather finely toothed, superior margin, coarsely, somewhat doubly dentate; nervation strongly marked, less crowded than in var. A.; basal nerves springing from the midrib above the basal margin nearly straight, reaching the sides above the middle and terminating in the first large dentations of the upper margin; exterior lateral nerves of the basal pair, three or four in number, remote, nearly simple, curved upward, and terminating in the lateral teeth; secondary nerves above basal pair, three on each side of the midrib, parallel with the basal pair, and connected with them, each other, and the midrib, by numerous strong, generally simple, lattice nerves.” Collected by Dr. F. V. Hayden. The nervation of these leaves is essentially the same as that of those last described, and which, notwithstanding the difference of form that they represent, I am inclined to consider as belonging to the same species. This diversity of form is not greater than may be seen in the leaves of any poplar tree, and the differences of dentation are not greater than those observed in different leaves of many living and fossil species. The origin of the large basilar nerves above the base of the leaves, the strong and MON XXxXv——4 50: THE LATER EXTINCT FLORAS OF NORTH AMERICA. latticed nervation, and the dentation of the same general character, with the fact that all the specimens are from the same locality, all combine to lead me to consider the two forms as specifically identical Formation and locality: Tertiary (Kocene?). Yellowstone River, Mon- tana. PoruLus potymMorpPHA, Newb. Pl. XLVI, figs. 3, 4; XLVII, fig. 4; XLIX, figs. 4, 7, 8, 9 [misprinted 1]; LVIII, fig. 4. Proce. U. 8S. Nat. Mus., Vol. V (March 21, 1883), p. 506. “Leaves petioled, ovate, rounded or slightly wedge-shaped at the base, acute or blunt-pointed at the summit; margins coarsely and irregularly crenate, dentate, or crenate-dentate; nervation strongly marked, pinnate; in the more elongated forms, about eight branches on each side of the midrib given off at an acute angle; in the broader forms the lower nerves issue at nearly aright angle; the upper ones at an angle larger than in the preceding form.” , The leaves of this tree are the most numerous of all represented in the collection from Oregon made by Rey. Thomas Condon, several hundred in greater or less completeness being included in the specimens which have been passed in review. They show a marked diversity of form, some being long ovoid or elliptical, rather pointed at base and summit; others ovoid or roundish with a rounded base; some are light and delicate, others have strong nerves, and evidently were thick and leathery in texture. More generally a base similar to that on Pl. XLIX, fig. 9, accompanies a summit coarsely dentate or crenate. i It is with some hesitation that this leaf has been referred to Populus, but it presents greater affinities in nervation and marginal markings with this group than any with which they have been compared. The general aspect of the leaf represented on Pl. XLVI, fig. 4, is quite that of some of the poplars, particularly of the group represented by the abele (P. alba, L.), while the specimens figured on Pl. XLIX, figs. 4 and 7, and Pl. XLVII, fig. 4, are so different from the prevailing style of poplar leaves that the propriety of referring them to this genus seems questionable. There are, however, connecting links between all these different forms, and the general DESCRIPTIONS OF SPECIES. 51 resemblance of the group to the leaves of the poplars is strong enough to warrant their provisional association. Among the fossil leaves which have been described as species of Populus some of the many forms of P. mutabilis Heer show a considerable resem- blance to these before us, and one phase of Populus leucophylla Ung. (FI. Gleichenberg, p. 177 [21], Pl IV, figs. 6-9), especially that represented in fig. 9 of the plate cited, could hardly be distinguished from some of the Bridge Creek leaves Formation and locality: Tertiary (Miocene). Bridge Creek, Oregon. PopuLUS RHOMBOIDEA Lesq. Pl. XX, figs. 1, 2. Am. Journ. Sci , Vol. X XVII (1859), p. 360. In the collection of the Northwest Boundary Commission are numerous specimens which I have referred with some doubt to species of Populus described by Lesquereux. My specimens are, however, too impertect to permit me to decide with certainty the question of their identity. Asso- ciated as they are with Inoceramus, there can be no reasonable doubt of their Cretaceous age. Among the fossil leaves brought from Orcas Island, there are some which bear considerable resemblance to these, but they are too imperfect to render the comparison satisfactory. Formation and locality: Cretaceous (Puget Sound group). Nanaimo, Vancouvers Island. PopuLUS ROTUNDIFOLIA Newb. Pl. XXIX, figs. 1-4. Proc. U. 8S. Nat. Mus., Vol. V (March 21, 1883), p. 506; Ills. Cret. and Tert. Pl. (1878), Pl. XIV, figs. 1-4, under P. ewneata. ‘Leaves of small size, rarely more than an inch in diameter, approxi- mately circular in outline, either quite round or transversely or longitudi- nally elliptical; slightly wedge-shaped at the base, and decurrent on the long petiole; basal margin entire; upper half of leaf coarsely crenate, dentate, and usually short pointed at the summit; nervation flabellate, con- sisting of a median and two principal lateral nerves, which give off numer- ous branches ” 52 THE LATER EXTINCT FLORAS OF NORTH AMERICA. When the leaf is more than usually elongated, as in fig. 3, the basilar nerves spring from the midrib a little below the junction of the main lateral branches. The normal form is well represented in fig. 1, but it is not unu- sual to see those which are slightly flabelliform, like fig. 4. The tissue of the leaf would seem to have been thick and leathery, since the surfaces are unusually smooth, and the nerves sunk in the parenchyma are often scarcely perceptible. The leaves described above present some anomalies in form and struc- ture as compared with most of our poplars, since they are frequently fla- belliform, and were apparently of much thicker and denser tissue than those of any living species. They present, however, a marked resemblance to those described and figured in this report under the names of P. elliptica and P. flabellum, one from the Dakota group of Kansas, the other from the Upper Cretaceous of Orcas Island on the northwest coast, and P. cuneata from the Tongue River Tertiary; and all the group, in form, nervation, and serration, have sufficient likeness to some of the living poplars, particularly to P. tremuloides of America and P. pruinosa of Songaria, to warrant their being included in the same genus. There are some tropical trees of which the leaves present considerable resemblance to our fossils, especially one of the Proteaceze (Adenanthos cune- atus of Australia), the leaves of which are small, cuneate at base, rounded at summit, where they are coarsely crenate, having almost precisely the form of one of the specimens of the fossil in question. This is, however, apparently an abnormal form, and the similarity which I have noticed is perhaps accidental and certainly of little value. The nervation of these fossil leaves is considerably different from that of Adenanthos, and a mere resemblance in form, however close, would hardly warrant us in supposing that the fossil plant could have any very near affinity with one so far removed geographically and botanically from the flora with which it is associated. Probably all the specimens represented by figs. 1, 2, 8, and 4 belong to one species, though that from which fig. 3 was taken was obtained in a different locality from any of the others and has a somewhat different aspect. Taken by itself this might readily be supposed to belong to a rosaceous plant, perhaps a Rubus, Pyrus, or Crataegus; but it would be difficult to find its exact counterpart in any living species of these genera. It is perhaps DESCRIPTIONS OF SPECIES. 53 safer to consider it only an unusual form of fig. 1 and refer it provisionally to the same species. Its geological value will be secured by the truthful figure given of it. Formation and locality: Tertiary (Kocene?). Yellowstone River, Mon- tana; Fort Union, Dakota; Carbon Station, Wyoming. PopuLus sMILACIFoLIA Newb. Ann. N. Y. Lye. Nat. Hist., Vol. IX (April, 1868), p. 66; Ills. Cret. and Tert. PI. (1878), Pl. XIV, fig. 5. ‘Leaves ovate, pointed, slightly cordate at the base; margins finely and obtusely crenulated; nervation radiate, delicate and sparse; medial nerve straight, giving off only fine and scarcely perceptible lateral: nerves below, and two or three longer branches near the summit; two pairs of lateral nerves radiate with the medial nerve from the same point at the base of the leaf; of these the lower two are small, nearly simple, and arched evenly upward; the other two, nearly as strong as the midrib, spring from the base at an angle of about 25 degrees, and after diverging to the middle of the leaf, curve upward toward the summit, near which they terminate in the margins. These lateral nerves support four or five simple or once-forked branches, each given off exteriorly, which curve upward, and terminate in the lateral margins. The tertiary nerves are given off nearly at right angles from the secondaries and form a delicate polygonal or quadrangular network over the surface of the leaf.” Collected by Dr. F. V. Hayden. The lower pair of lateral nerves should properly be considered as branches of the larger ones, so that the leaf is more distinctly three-veined than that of any living species of Populus. This character, with the smooth surface and nearly entire margins, gives these leaves the general aspect of those of Smilax and suggested the name given them. Their nervation, however, is sufficiently distinct from that of Smilax, and is clearly that of Populus, though in a somewhat exaggerated form. In Smilax three or five nerves radiate from the base of the leaf and terminate together at the summit, which those of the leaves of Populus never do. In Smilax, too, the principal nerves give off no large branches, but all the 54 THE LATER EXTINCT FLORAS OF NORTH AMERICA. interspaces are filled with a labyrinth of anastomosing veins, forming a very different network from that of Populus. The marginal serration of the present species would seem to have been much like that of the leaves of the living P. tremuloides, but still finer, while the size of the leaf was considerably larger. Formation and locality: Tertiary (Fort Union group). Fort Union, Dakota. PopuLitEs ELEGANS Lesq.? Pl. VIII, fig. 3. Am. Journ. Sei., Vol. XLVI (July, 1868), p. 94. NotE.—So identified by Dr. Newberry, as indicated by memorandum on the margin of the plate.—A. H. Formation and locality: Cretaceous (Dakota group). Fort Harker, Kansas. Sanuix ancusta Al. Br.? Pl. LXV, fig. 2. In Bruckm. ‘“‘Fl. Oening. Foss.” Wiirtemb. Naturwiss. Jahresh. (1850), p. 229. S. angustifolia Al. Br., in Buckland, Geol. and Mineral., p. 512 (1837).* A very narrow-leaved willow; is exceedingly common in the Green River beds, some slabs of the rock being quite covered with the leaves. These are narrow, lanceolate, tapering gradually to a long and strong petiole and to a long, narrow, and acute point above. The margins are entire and sharply defined, the midrib strong, the lateral nerves numerous and fine. In general form these leaves agree very well with the excellent figures of Salix angusta, given by Heer in his Fl. Tert. Helv., Vol. II, p. 30, Pl. LXIX, figs. 1-11, but the base is in our specimens narrower, so much so that the blade seems to be decurrent on the petiole. The leaves from Green River apparently represent the same species as that figured by Lesquereux, (Tert. Fl, p. 168, Pl. XXII, figs. 4, 5) but perhaps not that shown in fig. 5, as in all the many specimens now before me the base is narrower and more 1'The oldest published name for this species is S. angustifolia Al. Br., 1837, but this name was preoccupied by the living species. This fact was apparently recognized by Braun, as he sub- sequently changed it to S. angusta, which is here adopted.—A. H. DESCRIPTIONS OF SPECIES. 5) wedge-shaped than the latter. Unfortunately the specimen represented in fig. 4 has the base and summit broken away, and the identification is therefore not absolutely certain, but as it was obtained in the same region where Dr. White collected the narrow-leaved willows before us there is every probability that they are the same. Whether the narrow-leaved willow of the Green River beds is identical with that found in the so-called Miocene or Oeningen is, however, an open question. That both are willows there can be no reasonable doubt, but the leaves of so many species of willow are narrow lanceolate with tapering bases and summits that it is quite impossible to be sure of an identification based on a mere general resemblance. All we can say, therefore, is that during the deposition of the Green River Tertiary beds willow trees grew on the banks of the rivers and lakes of that region, having long, narrow leaves with simple margins and undistinguishable by any well-marked character from those obtained from the Tertiary of Oeningen.’ Formation and locality: Tertiary (Green River group). Green River, Wyoming. Sauix cuneaTA Newb. 1PAL, WIE, sakegsy, 15 2 Ann. N. Y. Lye. Nat. Hist., Vol. IX (April, 1868), p. 21; Ills. Cret. and Tert. Pl. (1878), Pl. I, figs. 1, 2 [fig. 1 under Salix Meeki). “Leaves of medium size, sessile or short-petioled, entire, elongate, . narrow, acute at both ends, broadest toward the apex, gradually narrowed below to the base; medial nerve distinct; secondary nerves delicate, springing from the midrib at an angle of about 20 degrees near the middle of the leaf, 15 to 20 degrees below, straight and parallel near the bases, gently arched above and inosculating near the margins.” Collected by Dr. F V. Hayden. This species presents some marked characters by which it may be dis- tinguished from those before described. It is true that the variations of form among the leaves of our recent species of willow are almost infinite, and even in the same species and from the same tree leaves may be obtained , A comparison of our figure with those of Heer and Lesquereux leads me not only to doubt their identity, but to think that ours is more hikely tobe a Eucalyptus. The marginal nervation is certainly more characteristic of the latter genus than of Salix.—A. H. 56 THE LATER EXTINCT FLORAS OF NORTH AMERICA. of such different aspect that, taken separately, they might readily be mis- taken for those of different species. Since the difficulty in the determina- tion of recent willows is so great that it has become proverbial, specific distinctions derived from the leaves only, especially in those obtained from the same locality, may justly be looked upon with suspicion. Here, as elsewhere, however, it is probable that recent botany will derive some aid from the careful study of fossil plants, and the nervation will probably be found to afford constant characters where the outlines of the leaves can hardly be relied on. It may be seen by reference to the foregoing descriptions of Salices that a number of characters combine to distinguish what, for geological convenience, I have chosen to regard as distinct species. Salix Meekii is lanceolate, tapering nearly equally to both ends, which are alike acute; this leaf is petioled and the nervation regular and delicate. S. flexuosa is sessile, linear, and rather abruptly narrowed to point and base; nervation obscure, apparently very delicate and uniform. S. cuneata is comparatively thick and leathery, the form symmetrical, lanceolate, pointed, but scarcely acute at both ends; the midrib strong, prolonged into a short, robust petiole; secondary nerves unequal, given off at a large angle, thick at base, slender, tortuous, and irregularly confluent near the margins. In S. membranacea the leaves are large and thin, broadest near the base, which is rounded, summit long-pointed and acute; nervation distinct and regular, but delicate. Formation and locality: Cretaceous (Dakota group). Mouth of Big Sioux River, Nebraska. Sanix FLExuosSA Newb. Pl. II, fig. 4; XIII, figs 3, 4; XIV, fig. 1. Ann. N. Y. Lye. Nat. Hist., Vol. IX (April, 1868), p. 21; Ills. Cret. and Tert. Pl. (1878), Pl. I, fig. 4. | ‘Leaves narrow, linear, pointed at each end, sessile or very short- petioled; medial nerve strong, generally somewhat flexuous; secondary nerves pinnate, leaving the principal nerve at an angle of about 40 degrees, somewhat branched and flexuous, but arching so as to inosculate near the margins.” DESCRIPTIONS OF SPECIES. 57 This is perhaps only a variety of S. Meek, which it resembles in its nervation, as far as can be observed in specimens fossilized in sandstone, but, although much narrower in its general form, it is less acuminate at either extremity, and is apparently sessile. As in some of our living narrow-leaved willows, these leaves are generally somewhat flexuous, and as they are seen lying in their natural curves on the surfaces of the rock they have as familiar and perfectly willowlike a look as leaves of Salix angustifolia would if artificially fossilized in the manner followed by Goeppert. Since the above description was written I have collected this species - from a number of widely separated localities and found it to hold its char- acter with great constancy. Formation and locality: Cretaceous (Dakota group). Big Sioux River, Blackbird Hill, Cedar Spring, etc., Nebraska, and Whetstone Creek, New Mexico. Satix FoLIosA Newb. n. sp. Pl. XIII, figs. 5, 6. Leaves long-petioled, broadly linear; 8 to 9 inches long by 1 inch wide; suddenly narrowed to the base; acute at the summit; margins entire, sometimes undulate; nervation delicate. Leaves of this species occur in great abundance on the banks of Whetstone Creek in northeastern New Mexico, and characteristic figures are given of specimens collected by myself in that locality. The leaves are larger than those of any other known Cretaceous Salix, unless it be S. membranacea; but it differs from’ that in its leaves being wedge-shaped instead of rounded at the base. From the locality referred to, where the fossils are contained in a fine- grained, light-colored sandstone, in which the most delicate tissues would be preserved, we may expect the fruit of these and other fossil plants to be discovered, with a decided illumination of the botanical affinities of the plants of the Dakota group. Formation and locality: Cretaceous (Dakota group). Whetstone Creek, New Mexico. 58 THE LATER EXTINCT FLORAS OF NORTH AMERICA. Sauix Merexu Newb. Pl. I, fig. 3. Ann. N. Y. Lye. Nat. Hist., Vol. IX (April, 1868), p. 19; Ills. Cret. and Tert. Pl. (1878), Pl. I, fig. 3 [under S. cuneata]. “Leaves petioled, thin and delicate, lanceolate, acute at both ends, nervation delicate, midrib slender, secondary nerves fine, springing from the medial nerve at an angle of 35 degrees, gently arched and anastomosing near the margins; network of tertiary veins somewhat lax, but composed of nervules of such tenuity as to be rarely visible.” This is the plant of which an outline sketch was sent Professor Heer by Mr. Meek. In that sketch the general form was alone given, the details of nervation, as well as the texture of the leaf, not being deducible from it. Professor Heer considered it a Laurus, and as probably identical with Laurus primigenia Ung., a common species in the Tertiary of Europe. Aside from the a priori improbability of this plant, found in the Middle Cretaceous rocks, being identical with one which in the Old World dates back no further than the Miocene, there are characters in the fossil itself which seem to separate it from even the genus Laurus. The nervation has a different aspect from that of any of the Lauracez with which I am acquainted, bemg both more lax and delicate, the secondary nerves less accurately arched, and their summits more wavy; the patterns formed by their anastomosis less regular and determinate. In these respects, as well as in its comparatively thin and delicate texture, it resembles much more the willows than the laurels. It seems hardly worth while to compare the plant before us with any of the living willows, for everything indicates that all the species of the Cretaceous, both vegetable and animal, long since perished Among the great number of fossil species found in the Tertiary strata there are several which have a general resemblance to it and from which it might be unwise to regard it as distinct if they were from the same formation. Salix elongata Web. (Paleeontogr. (1852), Pl. XIX, fig. 10) has nearly the same form, but the secondary nerves are given off at a larger angle and are much more arched. From its associate species in the Cretaceous strata it seems not diff- cult to distinguish it. Salicites Hartigi Dunker (Paleeontogr. (1856), p. 181, DESCRIPTIONS OF SPECIES. ao, Pl. XXXIV, fig. 2) is apparently much more strongly nerved. The gen- eral form was perhaps similar, although Dunker’s specimen wants both point and base. Formation and locality: Cretaceous (Dakota group). Blackbird Hill, Nebraska. SALIX MEMBRANACEA Newb. Pl. I, figs. 5-8,1 8a. Ann. N. Y. Lye. Nat. Hist., Vol. IX (April, 1868), p. 19; Ills. Cret. and Tert. Pl. (1878), Pl. I, figs. 5-8a [fig. 8a not named on plate]. “Leaves petioled, large, smooth, and thin, lanceolate, long-pointed, rounded or abruptly narrowed at the base, near which they are broadest; margins entire; medial nerve slender, often curved, secondary nerves remote, very regularly and uniformly arched ’from their bases, terminating in or produced along the margins till they anastomose; tertiary nerves given off nearly at right angles, forming a very uniform network of which the areoles are polygonal and often quadrate.” This is a strongly marked species, collected by Prof. George H. Cook, of which I have specimens fossilized in fine clay and exhibiting with great distinctness all the details of nervation. It was evidently thin and mem- branous in texture, though attaining a large size. Like most of the willows, it is frequently unsymmetrical, one side being most developed and the midrib curved. The leat is broadest near the base, and is thence narrowed into a long and acute point. Formation and locality: Cretaceous (Raritan). Amboy Clays, Raritan River, New Jersey. Order BETULACEA. CARPINUS GRANDIS Ung. Pl. LIV, fig. 3, in part; LV, fig. 6. Synop. Foss. Pl. (1845), p. 220. Leaves which seemed to represent this very widespread species of Carpinus were collected by Professor Dana at Birch Bay, near the mouth 1 This specimen may also be found figured in Flora of the Amboy Clays, Pl. XXIX, fig. 12. (Mon. U.S. Geol. Surv., Vol. XXVI.)—A. H. 60 THE LATER EXTINCT FLORAS OF NORTH AMERICA. of Frazer River, and appear in Pl. XXI, fig. 10, of the Atlas which accompanies the Geology of the Wilkes Exploring Expedition. Upon the same slab are seen the branches of Glyptostrobus Ungeri (2), the branchlets and cone of Taxodium distichum miocenum, leaves of Rhamnus Gaudin (2), and Smilax cyclophylla Newb. Some of these are reproduced on Pl. LIV, fig. 3 (Carpinus and Smilax); Pl. LV, figs. 3 to 6 (Glyptostrobus, Tax- odium, Carpinus). Very few fossil plants were brought from this locality, but they seem to represent a horizon somewhat different from that which has supplied any other specimens in the collection. Leaves of various kinds appear to be exceedingly abundant and beautifully preserved there, and it is to be hoped that the locality may be visited by some other collectors, who shall bring us a fuller representation of its riches. Formation and locality: Tertiary (Hocene?). Birch Bay, Washington. CoryLus AMERICANA FossiLIs Newb. Pl. XXIX, figs. 8-10. Corylus Americana Walt. Newb. Ann. N. Y. Lye. Nat. Hist., Vol. IX (April, 1868), p. 59; Ills. Cret. and Tert. Pl. (1878), Pl. XIV, figs. 8-10. Among the variety of specimens of the leaves of C. Americana with which I have compared these fossils, there are some which, if fossilized, would form impressions absolutely undistinguishable from them, and I have therefore found it impossible to fix upon any characters by which they can be separated. As compared with the fossils which I have referred to C. rostrata, these leaves are a little more rounded in outline, the nervation somewhat more open and delicate, the marginal teeth more nearly equal in size, and more obtuse. Of all the species of Corylus, living or fossil, which have been described, there is none of which the leaves so much resemble the ones under consid- eration as do those of C. Americana. Collected by Dr. F. V. Hayden. Formation and locality: Tertiary (Fort Union group). Fort Union, Dakota. DESCRIPTIONS OF SPECIES. 61 Corytus MacQuarri (Forbes) Heer. Pl. XXXII, fig. 5; XLVIII, fig. 4. Alnites ? MacQuarrii Forbes. Quart. Journ. Geol. Soe. London, Vol. VII (1851), p. 103, Pl. IV, fig. 3: Corylus MacQuarrii Heer. Urwelt. d. Schw. (1865), p. 321. Corylus grandifolia Newb. Ann. N.Y. Lye. Nat. Hist., Vol. [X (April, 1868), p. 59; Ills. Cret. and Tert. Pl. (1878), Pl. XV, fig. 5. “Leaves large (5 to 6 inches long), short-petioled, unequally cordate at the base, pointed above, coarsely and unequally dentate; nervation strong; midrib straight or curved, not sinuous; lateral nerves, six to seven pairs; lower pair diverging at a larger angle than the upper ones, and sup- porting a number of short, generally simple, branches, on the lower side, which terminate in the basal margin; second pair diverging at an angle of 45 degrees, reaching the margin about the middle, supporting about four branches on the outside; upper pair simple or branched once, rarely twice.” Collected by Dr. F. V. Hayden. This was evidently a large, thick, roughish leaf, having more the aspect and texture of the leaves of the mulberry than of the hazel. The nervation is, however, much nearer that of the latter genus. Indeed, in all essential characters it is the same as that of the three species of Corylus with which it is associated. The dentation of the margin, also, is acute, unequal, partially double, much more like that of the leaves of Corylus than of any of those with which I have compared it. As is remarked in the description of C. orbiculata, a large amount of material has been collected and described since the description of C. grandi- folia was written, and it has been shown that numerous leaves of Corylus of large size occur in the Tertiary beds of many parts of North America and extend to the European continent. Comparing our specimens with these figures and descriptions, we are led to believe that our C. grandifolia is only a large and strong form of C. MacQuarrii. Formation and locality: Tertiary (Fort Union group). Fort Union, Dakota. 62 THE LATER EXTINCT FLORAS OF NORTH AMERICA. CorYLUS ORBICULATA Newb. Pl. XXXII, fig. 4. Ann. N. Y. Lye. Nat. Hist., Vol. IX (April, 1868), p. 58; Ills. Cret. and Tert. PI. (1878), Pl. XV, fig. 4. “Leaves small, orbicular, or nearly so, slightly and unequally cordate at base, blunt-pointed above; margins set with fine and nearly equal teeth, nervation strong; midrib curved and slightly sinuous; lateral nerves about seven pairs, mostly straight and nearly parallel among themselves, lower pair sending off each seven to eight short, simple or forked branches which terminate in the teeth of the edge; second pair supporting each about three branches of similar character; upper lateral nerves simple, or having each two to three branches near the summit; tertiary nerves parallel, distinct.” Collected by Dr. F. V. Hayden. This is another hazel-like leaf, of which, without the fruit, the classifi- cation must be somewhat doubtful. The general form is more like that of the leaves of Tilia (7. Americana and T. Europea), being much rounder than those of any species of Corylus with which I am familiar. The nervation is, however, different from that of Tilia and is, in fact, altogether that of Corylus. In Tilia the leaves are usually broadly cordate; the nervation of the base and lateral portions of the leaf bemg supplied from the first or basal pair of lateral nerves, which are largely developed, much branched, and reach considerably above the middle point of the lateral margin. In Corvlus, on the contrary, the basal nerves are short and supply only the basal margins; the second pair of lateral nerves is relatively more devel- oped than in Tilia, Morus, ete., and in the number and parallelism of the lateral nerves their leaves approach more nearly to the strictly feather- veined leaves of Fagus, Alnus, ete. Since the above description was written Professor Heer has published his splendid series of volumes on the arctic flora, and has in a number of places made reference to or given figures and descriptions of Corylus Mac- Quarrivi, which shows that this was a very variable species, and perhaps the leaf under consideration, to which from its circular form I gave the name C. orbiculata, is but one of the numerous varieties of this plant, which seems to have been widely spread over all the North American continent during Tertiary times. Further collections made in the country bordering the DESCRIPTIONS OF SPECIES. 63 upper Missouri will doubtless supply a larger amount of material illustrat- ing this species, and may prove it to be worthy of recognition as distinct from all others. ‘Taken by itself it presents such striking differences from the other species of Corylus known that it has seemed to me best to give it a distinct name. Formation and locality: Tertiary (Fort Union group). Fort Union, Dakota. CoRrYLUS ROSTRATA FossILIS Newb. Pl. XXXII, figs. 1-3. Corylus rostrata Ait. Newb. Ann. N. Y. Lye. Nat. Hist., Vol. IX (April, 1868), p. 60; Ils. Cret. and Tert. Pl. (1878), Pl. XV, figs. 1-3. “These leaves offer no characters by which they can be distinguished from those of the living ‘beaked hazel-nut.’ They are clearly those of a hazel, and show such a perfect correspondence with those of one of the species living in the region where these fossils occur that, until the fruit shall be found and the question definitely settled, I have thought it best to consider them as identical.” Collected by Dr. F. V. Hayden. Corylus insignis Heer (FI. Tert. Helv., Vol. II, p. 43. Pl. LX XIII, figs. 11-17; Fl. Foss. Arct., Vol. II, Abth. IV, p. 469, Pl. XLIX, fig. 5) is closely allied to the plant under consideration, and should perhaps be united with it. Formation and locality: Tertiary (Fort Union group). Fort Union, Dakota. BETULA ANGUSTIFOLIA Newb. Pl. XLVI, fig. 5; XLVI, fig. 5. Proc. U. S. Nat. Mus., Vol. V (March 21, 1883), p. 508. “Leaves petioled, oblong-lanceolate, 8 inches long by 1 inch wide; wedge-shaped or slightly rounded at the base, acuminate at summit; mar- gins finely serrate below, coarsely and doubly serrate above; nerves slen- der, about eight branches on each side of the midrib.” These leaves, of which there are a number in the collection made by Rey. Thomas Condon, are distinguished from the other species of Betula with which they are associated by their narrower and more elongated form 64 THE LATER EXTINCT FLORAS OF NORTH AMERICA. and the coarse, double-crowded dentation of the upper portion of the leaf. They are also separated by these characters from the numerous other spe- cies of the genus mentioned by Professor Heer as found in the Tertiary of the northern part of this continent, B. macrophylla (Fl. Foss. Aret., Vol. I, p. 146, Pl. XXV, figs. 11-19), B. prisca Ett. (Heer, Fl. Foss. Arct., Vol. I, p. 148, Pl. XXV, figs. 20-25; Fl Foss. Arct., Vol. I, Abth. I, p. 28, Pl. V, figs. 3-7). They bear a closer resemblance to the leaves of B. ostryefolia Sap. (Fl. Foss. Sezanne, p. 345 [57], Pl. XXV [IV], fig. 8), and B. Sezannensis Wat. (Pl. Foss. Bass. Paris, p. 130, Pl. XXXIV, fig. 6); but both these species are crenato-dentate, while in the leaves before us the teeth are acute. Among living species this may be compared with B. lenta Willd., but is narrower and the marginal dentation is less uniform. The leaf figured on Pl. XLVII, fig. 5, differs somewhat from those which have been here associated with it, in its more rounded base, coarser dentation below, more open and opposite nervation, and it may represent another species. Part of these differences, however, is probably due to difference in the preservation of the marginal dentation. Formation and locality: Tertiary (Miocene). Bridge Creek, Oregon. BETULA HETERODONTA Newb. Pl. XLIV, figs. 1-4; XLV, figs. 1,6. Proc. U.S. Nat. Mus., Vol. V (March 21, 1883), p. 508. “Leaf 2 to 4 inches in length, long petioled, ovate, acuminate, rounded at the base; margins coarsely and irregularly serrate, the principal denticles receiving the terminations of the nerve branches; the sinuses between these sometimes plain, sometimes set with a few small teeth; nervation delicate, about eight branches given off from each side of the midrib.” The collection from Oregon, made by Rev. Thomas Condon, contains a large number of leaves belonging to this species. These present consid- erable variety in size, as will be seen in the figures. There is also some diversity in the degree of denticulation of the margin. The examples which show this best among those figured are Pl. XLIV, fig. 2; Pl. XLV, fig. 1. Here we see the lateral nerve branches running into prominent teeth of the margin as in many other species of Betula, such as B. nigra L., B. Blancheti Heer, but the sinuses between these large teeth are sometimes DESCRIPTIONS OF SPECIES. 695 entire, sometimes bear a few small teeth. The marginal markings are hardly shown in the largest leaf now figured, and it is represented simply to give the form and dimensions, but in the other figures it will be seen that the variation in the dentation is considerable. In form and general aspect the leaf represented in fig. approaches closely to B. grandifolia Ett., as shown by Heer in Fl. Foss. Arct., Vol. I, Abth. II, Pl. V, fig. 8, but the marginal dentation is different. The smaller leaves may in a like manner be compared with Heer’s figure of B. prisca (loc. cit., fig. 3), but here again the dentation is unlike that of our specimens. It is, however, possible that further observations will lead to the combina- tion of the two species referred to, B. prisca and B. grandifolia, which are not very unlike with those which occur in such abundance in the locality from which our specimens were derived. ‘The differences, however, are so clearly perceptible that without further information to the contrary the union of these species is not warranted. On Pl. XLV, fig. 6, is represented a Samara. Formation and locality: Tertiary (Miocene). Bridge Creek, Oregon. Betuia sp.? Newb. Pl. LVII, fig. 4. Note.—Marked as above on the margin of the plate by Dr. Newberry. Further information lacking, but locality probably Bridge Creek, Oregon.—A. H. Aunus ALaskana Newb. Pl. XLVIII, fig. 8. Proce. U. S. Nat. Mus., Vol. V (March 21, 1883), p. 509. “Leaf large, oblong ovoid, acuminate, rounded, or slightly heart- shaped at base; nervation crowded, sixteen to eighteen branches on each side of the midrib; margins set with very numerous, small, uniform, acute teeth.” We have here a strongly marked species of Alnus, apparently distinct from ‘any hitherto described. Its conspicuous characteristics are its very crowded nervation, the broad, oblong ovoid outline, and the minute and regular serration of the margin. In this latter character it resembles A. cel- lulata, living in eastern North America, but differs in the form of the 5 MON XXXV 66 THE LATER EXTINCT FLORAS OF NORTH AMERICA. leaf and in the greater number of lateral nerve branches. From A serrata, figured on Pl. XXXIII of this monograph, it is at once distinguished by the very much finer marginal dentation, as well as by the greater number of nerve branches. The remarkably fine denticulation of the margin is a character which distinguishes it from A. Avefferstemi and A. nostratum the species most commonly preserved in the Tertiary rocks. Formation and locality: TVertiary (Miocene). Kootznahoo Archipelago, latitude 57° 35’, longitude 134° 19’, Alaska. Collected by United States steamer Saginaw, February 18, 1869. ALNUS SERRATA Newb. Pl. XX XIII, fig. 11. Ann. N. Y. Lye. Nat. Hist., Vol. IX (April, 1868), p. 55; Ils. Cret. and Tert. Pl. (1878), Pl. XVI, fig. 11. ‘Leaves oval or elliptical, slightly cordate at the base, rounded or sub- acute at summit; margins serrate throughout, serrations fine, sharp, and appressed below, coarse and double above; nervation pinnate, strongly marked; basilar pair of lateral nerves short and simple, upper ones branched near the extremities.” Collected by Dr. F. V. Hayden. These leaves have nearly the form of Alnus Kiefferstei Ung. (Chlor. Prot., p. 115, Pl. XX XIII, figs. 1-4), and a nervation similar in kind, but more crowded. The marginal serration is also coarser. Formation and locality: Vertiary (Kocene ?). Banks of Yellowstone River, Montana. ALNUS SERRULATA FossiLis Newb. n. sp. Pl. XLVI, fig. 6. Among the leaves from Bridge Creek occurs one very beautifully preserved, which is represented in fig. 6, Pl. XLVI. It will be seen at a glance that it closely resembles the leaves of A. serrulata, and I have been unable to find any characters upon which to base a distinction. More material will of course be needed before the fact may be considered estab- lished that our most common alder was growing in the Tertiary. There would be nothing surprising, however, in such a discovery; indeed, it was DESCRIPTIONS OF SPECIES. 67 to be expected that this species, so widespread as it now is, should have some representative in the Tertiary flora. We know that our living flora of North America is the progeny by direct descent of the Tertiary flora, and the result of investigation will undoubtedly be to increase the number of species considered identical in the two floras. Formation and locality: Tertiary (Miocene). Bridge Creek, Oregon. Aunus sp.? Newb. Pl. XLVI, fig. 7. Note.—Accompanying this figure, on the margin of the plate, and on the specimen label, are memoranda by Dr. Newberry referring it to this genus and giving the locality. Further information in relation to it is lacking.—A. H. Formation and locality: Tertiary (Miocene). Bridge Creek, Oregon. ALNITES GRANDIFOLIA Newb. PL. IV, fig. 2. Ann. N. Y. Lye. Nat. Hist., Vol. [X (April, 1868), p. 9 (name only); Ills. Cret. and Tert. Pl. (1878), Pl. IV, fig. 2. Leaf orbicular, with coarsely and obtusely dentate margins; nervation strong, consisting of a straight midrib with six to seven lateral branches, which are nearly opposite and diverge at less than a right angle with each other. Branchlets spring from these on the outer side; several from the lower pair, two from the second pair, which, like the upper of the two given off from each of the third pair, terminate in the dentations of the border. The tertiary nerves which connect the secondary branches are imperfectly parallel, somewhat closely approximate and continuous, forming a more regular lattice work than is formed in any of the associated leaves except those of Protophyllum. No complete specimens of this strongly marked leaf have as yet been obtained, and nothing but an approximation can be made to its botanical affinities. It is, however, so distinctly marked that it deserves notice if for nothing else than that the attention of collectors may be drawn to it. It has been provisionally placed in the ill-defined genus Alnites, because it bears considerable resemblance to some of the leaves of Alnus, but perhaps quite as much to those of Hamamelis. The existence of closely related 68 THE LATER EXTINCT FLORAS OF NORTH AMERICA. species of the latter genus in the floras of America and Japan gives reason to suppose that this was an element in the old flora which spread from America into Asia and Europe, and therefore gives a probability of its being found in the Tertiary and even Cretaceous flora. Formation and locality: Cretaceous (Dakota group). Blackbird Hill, Nebraska. Order FAGACEZ:. Facus cretacea Newb. Pl. I, fig. 3. Ann. N. Y. Lye. Nat. Hist., Vol. LX (April, 1868), p. 23 (named, but not specifically described); Ills. Cret. and Tert. Pl. (1878), Pl. II, fig. 3. Leaves 2 to 3 inches in length, ovate in outline, pointed above and below, petioled, nervation sharply defined, regular, lateral nerves parallel, straight below, gently arched above, terminating in the margins, which are sometimes gently undulate, the nerves terminating in the prominences of the margins; in other leaves the margins are quite entire and nothing of this last-mentioned character is seen. Collected by Dr. F. V. Hayden. This pretty species is represented in the collection by but a single specimen. This is, however, remarkably well preserved, giving the general form and the details of nervation with great distinctness. From the char- acter of the nervation I have little hesitation in referring it to the genus Fagus. Some of the Rhamnacez, particularly species of Rhamnus and Frangula, have leaves which would be very like the one before us if fossil- ized; but in the fossil plant the lateral nerves are sharply defined, numerous, almost perfectly parallel among themselves, and run quite to the margins, which are seen to be slightly waved, the termini of the nerves being most prominent and the intervals between them forming shallow sinuses. In Rhamnus, however, even in R. frangula, of which the leaves so much resemble this, the margins are not waved and the lateral nerves do not terminate as distinctly in them as they do in Fagus and in our fossil. A striking similarity may be noticed between some of the leaves of the living Fagus sylvatica, and this, though there is no probability of that species having begun its life so early in the history of the globe as the first part of the Cretaceous period. The resemblance is noted only as giving good DESCRIPTIONS OF SPECIES. 69 grounds for the reference of the fossil to the genus Fagus. It will be neces- sary, however, to find the fruit betore the fact can be accepted as fully proven of the existence of beeches during the Cretaceous. A large number of fossil species of Fagus have been described from the Tertiaries of Europe by Unger, Dunker, Heer, ete., but the genus has never before been obtained from the Cretaceous formation. Formation and locality: Cretaceous (Dakota group). Smoky Hill, Kansas. (QUERCUS ANTIQUA Newb. Pl. XI, fig. 2. Ann. N. Y. Lye. Nat. Hist., Vol. IX (April, 1868), p. 26. ‘“‘Leaves of medium size, lanceolate in outline, acute, often somewhat flexuous; margins serrate-dentate, with strong, obtuse teeth, which are appressed or turned toward the summit; midrib strong and reaching the apex; lateral nerves numerous, of unequal strength, gently arched upward, terminating in the marginal teeth.” The specimens upon which this description is based are fossilized in a somewhat coarse ferruginous sandstone, which has not preserved the minor details of the nervation; but the generalities of form and structure, which are clearly enough shown, seem to indicate that it represented in the Cretaceous flora the chestnut oaks of the present epoch. Several Tertiary species bear considerable resemblance to it, as @. Mediterranea Ung., and Q Haidingera Ett.; but in both these species the marginal dentations are less uniform in size, and, when having a similar outline, are smaller. Formation and locality: Cretaceous (Dakota group). Banks of Rio Dolores, Utah. (QUERCUS BANKSI®FOLIA Newb. Pl. XVIII, figs. 2-5. Bost. Journ. Nat. Hist., Vol. VII (1863), p. 522. ‘Leaves very long, linear, lanceolate, long-pointed and acute at either end; margins set with numerous nearly uniform, acute, appressed teeth turned toward the superior extremity; midrib strong, running the entire length of the leaf; lateral veins numerous, simple, strongly marked, parallel, arched upward, terminating in the teeth of the margin; reticulated 70 THE LATER EXTINCT FLORAS OF NORTH AMERICA. nervation buried in the thick parenchyma of the leaf, and generally invisible in the fossil state.” This beautiful leaf resembles, in the style and strength of its nerva- tion, those of the living chestnut oak, but is more slender than any other species, living or fossil, which has come under my observation. Among deseribed fossil species Q. Drymeja Ung. (Chlor. Prot., p. 113, Pl. XXXII, figs. 1-4), @Q. lonchitis Ung. (FI. Sotzka, Pl. IX, figs. 3-8), and Q Saffordi Lesq. (Geol. Survey of Arkansas, p. 319, Tab. VI, fig. 3) seem to approach it most closely, the former two, indeed, being very nearly allied to it; but in these species the leaves are broader and the lateral nerves are more remote. In Q. Saffordi the leaf is, perhaps, equally slender, but the teeth are coarser and less depressed, and the nervation much less strong and regular, resembling in this respect that of the willow oaks (Q. Phellos, ete.). The living species with which our plant may be compared are @. Xalapensis and, judging from Professor Heer’s description of it, Q. Sartorii Liebman. Both of these are from Mexico. Formation and locality: Cretaceous (Puget Sound group). Chucka- nutz, near Bellingham Bay, Washington. (JUERCUS CASTANOIDES Newb. Pl. LXV, fig. 6. Proe. U.S. Nat. Mus., Vol. V (March 21, 1883), p. 506. ‘“‘ Leaf linear-lanceolate, acute, 6 inches long by 1 inch broad; margins remotely and somewhat irregularly set with coarse, in some cases spinous, teeth; nervation strong; midrib straight, sharply defined; lateral branches unequally spaced, simple, forked near the extremity, terminating in the marginal denticles.” Only imperfect fragments of this leaf are contamed in the collection made by Dr. C. A. White, but these are quite sufficient to show the species to be distinct from any other known. The irregularity in the dentation of the margin and in the spacing of the main nerve branches separate this from the chestnuts and bring it within the genus Quercus, and it would seem to be allied to the living and fossil chestnut oaks. More leaves and the fructification will be needed before a complete description can be written, but it is hoped that the figure now given will serve for its recog- DESCRIPTIONS OF SPECIES. 71 nition, and that since it is plainly different from any of its associates it will be in the future identified and its structure and relations be more fully made out. Formation and locality: Tertiary (Green River group). Green River, Wyoming. (JUERCUS caAsTANoPsIS Newb. Pl. LVI, Fig. 4. Proce. U. S. Nat. Mus., Vol. V (March 21, 1883), p. 505. “Leaves oblong-elliptical, rounded at the base; nervation regular; midrib straight, branches parallel, simple, terminating in the principal teeth of the margin; margins doubly dentate, the larger teeth receiving the extremities of the nerve branches, and each carrying a minor denticle; upper surface smooth; texture of the leaf coriaceous.” Collected by Mr. 8. M. Rothhammer. But a single specimen of this leaf is before us, yet this is so peculiar and strongly marked that it seems to deserve description. In general aspect it closely approaches the leaves of Castanea and Fagus, but the margins are doubly dentate, a feature I have not found in any of the beeches or chestnuts. It is present, however, in some of the chestnut oaks, as in Q. Olafsent Heer (Fl. Foss. Arct., Vol. I, p. 109, Pl. X, fig. 5; XI, figs. 7-11; XLVI, fig. 10). It seems safer, therefore, to refer the leaf to Quercus rather than to the other genera mentioned. Formation and locality: Tertiary (Eocene?). Yellowstone River, Montana. _QueERcus consmmILis Newb. Pl. XLIII, figs. 2-5, 7-10. Proce. U. 8S. Nat. Mus., Vol. V (March 21, 1883), p. 505. “Leaves petioled, lanceolate, acuminate, wedge-shaped or rounded at base, where they are often unequal; margins usually dentate, occasionally only undulate, sometimes entire below, denticulate above; teeth acute, often spinous, sometimes short and closely appressed; nervation fine and regular; lateral nerves slender, parallel, generally arched upward; below, where margin is entire, camptodrome; above, craspedodrome, the branches terminating in the marginal teeth; tertiary ner vation consisting of minute 72 THE LATER EXTINCT FLORAS OF NORTH AMERICA. branches connecting the lateral nerves either directly or anastomosing, with fine quadrangular network filling the intervals. Fruit ovoid; when mature 2 centimeters in length by 15 millimeters in breadth; cupule scaty, covering nearly half of the glans.” Collected py Rev. Thomas Condon. Of the leaves of this species the collection contains many hundreds which show a considerable diversity of size and form; some are only 2 inches in length, others 6; some have the margin acutely toothed through- out, in others the margin of the lower part of the leaf is entire, the upper denticulate; while in others still the margins are entire or gently undulate to near the summit where they are always more or less denticulate. ‘These leaves closely resemble those that have been described under the name of Q. Drymeja Ung. (Chlor. Prot., p. 113, Pl. XXXII, figs. 1-4; Foss. Fl. Sotzka, p. 163 [33], Pl. XXIX [VIII], figs. 1, 2; Heer, Fl. Wert. Helv, Vol. I, p. 50, Pl. LX XV, figs. 18-20), and also some of them, those in which the margins are closely and sharply denticulate, are not unlike Q. lonchitis Ung. (Foss. Fl. Sotzka, p. 33, Pl. IX [XXX], figs. 3-8), but the prevailing character is such as apparently distinguishes them from either of these species or any other described, namely, first, the base broader than in Q. Drymeja, frequently entire for one-third or one-half of the length of the leaf; second, the margins generally denticulate, but sometimes merely undulate or entire except near the summit—a range of variation which does not seem to prevail in the species named. In the figures given on PI. XLIII, fig. 2 represents the more common or average form and size, figs. 3, 4, and 5 the more denticulate variety. In order to make the series complete it would have been necessary to occupy the entire plate with representations of the different forms observable in the collection. In many of the specimens the preservation is complete, the ‘outlines being sharply defined, the minutest subdivisions of the nerves being retained. The number of acorns and cupules contained in the col- lection is also large, and while it is possible that not all belong to this species, as it is by far the most abundant we are compelled to connect the abundant acorns with the numerous leaves. In fig. 7 an immature acorn is shown still attached to the stem; in fig. 8, a detached cupule; in fig. 9, the base of a large acorn; in fig. 10, a large cupule seen from above. Formation and locality: Tertiary (Miocene). Bridge Creek, Oregon. DESCRIPTIONS OF SPECIES. (183 QUERCUS CORIACEA Newb. Pl. XTX, figs. 1-3; XX, fig. 5. Bost. Journ. Nat. Hist., Vol. VII (1863), p. 521. ‘Leaves lanceolate, long-pointed, acute, wedge-shaped at base, decur- rent on the petiole; margins entire, or rarely bearing a few acute teeth toward the summit; nervation strongly marked; midrib strong; lateral nerves numerous, subparallel, branching and inosculating at the summit.” This is one of the willow oaks represented among recent species by Q. imbricaria, ete. The figures given illustrate the variations of form exhibited in the collection. From these it will be seen that, with the general character of Q. chlorophylla Ung. and Q. elena Ung., it is distinct from both, the first being rounded above and with finer nerves, the second larger and narrower, with a nervation finer and closer and the summits of the lateral nerves more distinctly and regularly united. Formation and locality: Cretaceous (Puget Sound group). Chucka- nutz, near Bellmgham Bay, Washington. QuERcus DuBIA Newb. Pl. XXXVI, fig. 5. Proc. U.S. Nat. Mus., Vol. V (March 21, 1883), p. 506; Ils. Cret. and Tert. PL., (1878), Pl. XX, fig. 5, under Phyllites cupanioides. ‘Leaf ovoid in outline, unsymmetrical; margins strongly and remotely toothed; teeth subacute or obtuse; nervation delicate; midrib flexuous; lateral branches, about six on a side, somewhat waved, branched, and interlocking, and terminating in the marginal denticles; surface smooth, consistence probably somewhat coriaceous.” Collected by Dr. F. V. Hayden. This is a strongly marked leaf which most resembles that of some of the live oaks. The texture was evidently leathery, the surface smooth; the nervation is that of Quercus or Ilex, as well as the marginal dentation. The species with which it may be compared are Q. aspera Ung. (Chlor. Prot., p. 108, Pl. XXX, figs. 1-3), Q. Buchii Web. (Palzeontogr. (1852), p. 171 [57], Pl. XIX [II], fig. 4), and Q «hcordes Heer (Fl. Tert. Helv., Vol. II, 14 THE LATER EXTINCT FLORAS OF NORTH AMERICA. p. 55, Pl. LX XVII, fig. 16); but from all these it may be distinguished by its coarse, generally obtuse, marginal denticles. Formation and locality: Tertiary (Hocene?). ‘Tongue River, Montana. (JUERCUS ELLIPTICA Newb. Pl. XVII, fig. 1; XX, fig. 3. Bost. Journ. Nat. Hist., Vol. VII (1863), p. 523. ‘Leaves elliptical or ovate, rounded or somewhat wedge-shaped at base, pointed above; margins entire. Surface smooth, consistence thick and leathery; nervation strong; lateral nerves numerous, diverging at a large angle, slightly arched upward, often sinuous, forked and anastomosing above.” In its nervation this species resembles several of the laurel-leaved oaks already described from the Tertiary rocks of Europe, such as q. nereifolia, Q. Heerii, Q. elaena, etc., but is distinguishable from all these and other otherwise similar species by its broad elliptical or ovate outline. The margins in the specimens before us are apparently entire, but they are probably sometimes toothed, as in most allied species. Formation and locality: Cretaceous (Puget Sound group). Chuckanutz, near Bellingham Bay, Washington. (JUERCUS FLExUOSA Newb. Pl. XIX, figs. 4-6. Bost. Journ. Nat. Hist., Vol. VII (1863), p. 521. “Leaves 4 to 6 inches long, lanceolate, often more or less curved, pointed, acute, narrowed at the base to the petiole; margins somewhat irrecularly sinuate-dentate; nervation strongly marked, lateral nerves forked and anastomosing at the summit.” This is apparently one of the chesnut oaks, but has not the regularity of nervation which characterizes most of that group, of which Q. castanea may be taken as a type. Among fossil species there are many to which it bears considerable resemblance, such as Q. Gaudini Lesq., Q. Gmelini Ung. Q. urophylla Ung., ete., but from these and all others described it seems to be sufficiently distinet. In Q. Gaudini the secondary nerves are curved and run along DESCRIPTIONS OF SPECIES. 75 the margins. In the other species mentioned they are less numerous and more curved and the marginal teeth are coarser. Formation and locality: Cretaceous (Puget Sound group). Chuckanutz, near Bellingham Bay, Washington. Quercus GRAcILIS Newb. Pl. LXVII, fig. 4. Proc. U.S Nat. Mus., Vol. V (March 21, 1883), p. 504. ‘Leaves narrow, lanceolate, long-pointed, acute, wedge-shaped at the base; margins set with remote, low, acute teeth; nervation regular and fine; nerve branches fifteen to twenty on each side, curved gently upward, and terminating in the marginal teeth.” Collected by Dr. J. 8. Newberry. This is another of the lanceolate, serrate-leaved oaks of which Q. Dry- meja Ung. (Chlor. Protog., p. 113, Pl XXXII, figs. 1-4) may be considered as a type. It differs from that species, however, in its more crowded nervation, smaller teeth, and shallower sinuses. In the figure given the nervation is represented as too strong, and the marginal teeth are not sufficiently acute. Several very beautifully pre- served specimens are before us, which give a very exact and complete view of it, and its resemblance to @. Drymeja is so strong that if it had oceurred in the same horizon and locality there would have been no pro- priety in separating them; but in addition to the differences that have been mentioned, the geological horizons are so different that the probability of finding any identity of species is extremely small. For the present, therefore, it has been thought best to regard this as distinct from the great number of leaves that have been in North America and Europe referred to Q. Drymeja. Formation and locality: Cretaceous (Montana group). Point of Rocks, Wyoming. Quercus GrontaNDICA Heer. Pl. LI, fig. 3, in part; LIV, figs. 1, 2. Fl. Foss. Arct., Vol. I (1868), p. 108, Pl. VIII, fig. 8; X, figs. 3,4; XI, fig. 4; XLVII, fia. Norte.—So identified by Dr. Newberry, as indicated by memorandum on the margin of the plate and on specimen label.—A. H. Formation and locality : Tertiary (Miocene). Cook Inlet, Alaska. 76 THE LATER EXTINCT FLORAS OF NORTH AMERICA. (QUERCUS LAURIFOLIA Newb. Pl. LIX, fig. 4; LX, fig. 3. Proc. U. S. Nat. Mus., Vol. V (March 21, 1883), p. 505. “Leaves petioled, lanceolate, 6 inches in length by 14 inches in width, equally narrowed to the poimt and petiole; margins entire, or faintly toothed, or undulate; nervation regular; midrib strong, straight, lateral branches, about ten pairs, arching gently upward, terminating in the ~ margins.” Collected by 8. M. Rothhammer, on the expedition of Gen. Alfred Sully. Although reluctant to add one more to the large number of ill-defined species of oak which have been established upon the fossil leaves brought from the far west, this seems to be inevitable, inasmuch as the leaves before us are in all probability those of Quercus and distinct from any hitherto described. The most striking feature in these leaves is their elegant lanceo- late and symmetrical form, broadest in the middle and narrowing regularly to the pointed base and summit. The craspedodrome nervation and the undulate or faintly toothed margins seem to separate these leaves from Laurus and connect them with the oaks. The figures given but imper- fectly represent the leaves in question, but it is hoped that the description will permit their identification when found. Formation and locality: Vertiary (Kocene?). Burned shales over lignite beds, Fort Berthold, Dakota. (JUERCUS PAUCIDENTATA Newb. Tels RG CIOOE sakes, al, Proc. U. 8. Nat. Mus., Vol. V (March 21, 1883), p. 505. “Leaves oblanceolate, 6 inches in length by 14 in breadth, narrowed to the base, sometimes unsymmetrical, long-pointed, and acute at the summit; margins entire below, coarsely toothed above; nervation strong and regular, about ten branches on each side of the midrib, which curve upward, festooned below, terminating in the teeth above.” Collected by Rey. Thomas Condon. No complete specimens of these leaves are contained in the collection, DESCRIPTIONS OF SPECIES. CE the one figured being the best. The texture was evidently thick and leathery. The apex is erroneously represented in the figure, as subsequent development of the specimen shows that it terminates in a long-drawn acute point. Among described species this may be compared with Q. Nimrodis Ung. (Foss. Fl. Sotzka, p. 163 [33], Pl. XXXI [X], figs. 1-3), and Q. Meriani Heer (Fl. Tert. Helv., Vol. Il, p. 53, Pl. LXXVI, fig. 12), but in those species the marginal teeth are stronger and are not, as in this, confined to the summit. The substance of the leaf of the specimens before us was evidently very thick and leathery. Formation and locality: Vertiary (Miocene). Bridge Creek, Oregon. (JUERCUS SALICIFOLIA Newb. PL. I, fig. 1. Ann. N. Y. Lye. Nat. Hist., Vol. [IX (April, 1868), p. 24; Ills. Cret. and Tert. Pl. (1878), Pl. I, fig. 1. “Leaves petiolate, smooth, thick, entire, lanceolate, abruptly pointed at both ends; medial nerve strong, straight, or more or less curved; secondary nerves of unequal size, strong near their points of origin, becoming fine, flexuous, and branching as they approach the margins of the leaf, where some of them inosculate by irregular curves, while others terminate in the margins.” Collected by Dr. F. V. Hayden. This species differs considerably in its general aspect from the willow- like leaves with which it is associated, and must have been much thicker and smoother. The midrib is very strong, terminating below in a thick, but short, petiole. The lateral nerves are much less uniform and regular than those of the leaves to which I have referred. They are at first strong, but soon diminish, and many of them extend but halfway to the margin, the others being unequally curved and branching irregularly or anas- tomosing with each other. The finer details of nervation are not given in the specimens before me, and perhaps more ample material will show that our fossil should not be regarded as a Quercus, but, as far as its characters are given, they agree best with those of that genus. The texture of the leaf was evidently thick and its surface glossy, more so than in any Salix now living; the nervation, too, is more of the oaks than willows; the alternation of larger with smaller secondary nerves, all 78 THE LATER EXTINCT FLORAS OF NORTH AMERICA. diminishing rapidly and irregularly branched and flexuous above, are characters common to the leaves of all the willow-oaks. Some leaves of the living Q. imbricaria would closely resemble these if fossilized in the same manner. In the Lauracez with lanceolate leaves the nervation is generally much more exact and regular than in the specimen before us, the side nerves being generally curved gracefully and more or less uniformly upward, their extremities anastomosing, or, more rarely, reaching the margin. If the fine reticulation of the tertiary nerves was distinctly visible there would perhaps be little difficulty in determining with a good degree of certainty the generic relations of this fossil. In the oaks this reticulation is very fine, the areolee of rather uniform size and quadrangular or polygonal, about as broad as long. In the willows the meshes are larger, more irregular, and more or less elongated. Formation and locality: Cretaceous (Dakota group). Blackbird Hill, Nebraska. QUERCUS SIMPLEX Newb. Pl. XLII, fig. 6. Proce. U. 8. Nat. Mus., Vol. V (March 21, 1883), p. 505. “Leaves lanceolate, long-pointed, narrowed, and slightly rounded at the base; margins entire; nervation fine and regular.” In collections made by Rev. Thomas Condon at Bridge Creek, Oregon, are numerous leaves similar to that described above. Some are larger, but all present the same characters. The form of the leaf is similar to that of Q. consimilis, with which it is associated and from which it differs only by its entire margin. Since in that species the margins are sometimes nearly entire, it is possible that in the leaves before us that character may be intensified, giving an entire variety. Of this, however, proof can only be obtained by further collections. Formation and locality: Tertiary (Miocene). Bridge Creek, Oregon. (uERCUS stINuATA Newb. 12k, SIU ile, Al, Ann. N. Y. Lye. Nat. Hist., Vol. IX (April, 1868), p. 27. ‘Leaves small, obovate in general outline, narrowed to the petiole, or slightly decurrent; margins deeply lobed, lobes rounded, broader than the DESCRIPTIONS OF SPECIES. is) sinuses that separate them, three nearly equal on either side, summit broadly rounded or obscurely lobed, often oblique; nervation strong and simple, midrib straight or slightly flexed, giving off lateral branches, which run to the margins of each lateral lobe.” The general form of this leaf is much like that of our living Q. obtusiloba, though it is smaller and more symmetrical. Among the many fossil species which have been described there is none which approaches this very closely, most of them bearing either simple, entire leaves, or toothed, rather than lobed ones. Formation and locality: Cretaceous (Dakota group). Banks of Rio Dolores, Utah. QueERcus Sutityr Newb. Pl. LX, fig: 2. Proc. U. S. Nat. Mus., Vol. V (March 21, 1883), p. 506. “Leaves ovate, pointed, wedge-shaped, or rounded at the base; mar- gins set remotely or closely, with acute, spiny-pointed teeth; nervation strong, somewhat flexuous; lower pair of lateral nerves giving off numerous branches; middle and upper pairs simple below, forked at the summit.” Collected by 8. M. Rothhammer, on the expedition of Gen. Alfred Sully. The characteristics of these leaves are but imperfectly shown in the figure, but the general form, margin, and nervation can be very well made out from the numerous fragments contained in the collection made by the Sully Expedition. It is evident that we have here one of the Llex-like oaks, and indeed it may be a question whether it is not rather a holly than an oak. The leaf was generally unsymmetrical, the nervation strong but flexuous, the surface roughened by the tertiary nerve branches. In a general way these leaves resemble those of the common evergreen oak, Quercus agrifolia of California, but the spines of the margin are smaller and more numerous, the leaves more elongate and poimted. It is evident, however, that the tree which bore them belonged to the same group of oaks. Formation and locality: Tertiary (Eocene?). Burned shales over lig- nite beds, Fort Berthold, Dakota. 80 THE LATER EXTINCT FLORAS OF NORTH AMERICA. Order ULMACE. Uxumus speciosa Newb. » Pl. XLV, figs. 2-5, 7, 8. Proc. U. 8. Nat. Mus., Vol. V (March 21, 1883), p. 507. Ulmus pseudo-Americana Lesq., Cret. and Tert. Fl. (1883), p. 249, Pl. LIV, fig. 10. “Leaves 4 to 6 inches in length by 2 inches in width, petioled, long- ovoid, or elliptical in outline, poimted at summit; margins coarsely and doubly serrate; nervation strong, regular, fifteen, to twenty parallel branches one either side of midrib. Fruit large, 27 centimeters in diam- eter, subcircular, emarginate.” This large and fine species of elm is represented by hundreds of specimens in the collection made by Rev. Thomas Condon, and while most are imperfectly preserved, there are some which show all the details of form and structure. The general aspect of the leaves is not unlike that of U. Bronnii Ung. (Chlor. Prot., p. 100, Pl. X XVI, figs. 1-3), but 1s fully twice as large and coarsely and doubly serrate. The leaf represented by fig. 8 is one of many which occur in the collection, all presenting nearly the same character; that is, they are smaller than those just described, with much finer marginal dentation. That dentation is, however, double and like that of the larger leaves, though less pronounced, and there are no characters presented by these leaves which would justify us in regarding them as representing a distinct species. For the present, therefore, it has been thought better to leave these as small forms of U. speciosa. Among living species U. fulva approaches closer to those now under consideration than any other, and the differences between the fossil and living forms are not so great but that we may very well regard one as the progenitor of the other. In U. fulva the leaves are smaller and relatively broader, being ovoid in outline, but the character of the marginal dentation and of the nervation is essentially the same. The samara, represented by fig. 7, is supposed to be the fruit of the large elm described above. It is very similar in size and character to the fruit credited to U. Bronnii by Ung., but is somewhat broader. It has not yet been distinctly connected with the leaves we have called U. speciosa, DESCRIPTIONS OF SPECIES. 81 but there seems to have been no other tree growing in the locality where these specimens are found of which this could well be the fruit. The fruit of U. fulva has nearly the same form as this, but is only about half as large, while the fruit of U. Americana is still smaller and is obovoid and cilliated. Formation and locality: Tertiary (Miocene). Bridge Creek, Oregon. PLANERA CRENATA Newb. Pl. LVU, fig. 3. Proe. U, 8. Nat. Mus., Vol. V (March 21, 1883), p. 508. “Leaves oblong, ovate; short petioled; 5 centimeters long by 25 millimeters wide; base rounded; summit blunt-pointed; margins coarsely crenate; nervation simple, delicate, six simple branches on each side of the midrib terminating in the crenations of the margin.” Collected by Dr. F. V. Hayden. In general aspect these leaves resemble some of the varieties of P. Ungeri, but differ from them in the crenate margins, the lobes being fewer and all rounded. In these respects it differs also from the species described in this volume, P. longifolia Lesq. (Pl. LVIII, fig. 3), P. variabilis Newb. (Pl. LXVI, figs. 5, 6, 7), and P. nervosa Newb. (Pl. LX VIL, figs. 2, 3). Formation and locality: Tertiary (Eocene ?). Tongue River, Montana. PLANERA LONGIFOLIA Lesq. Pl. LVIII, fig. 3. Hayden’s Ann. Rept., 1872 [1873], p. 371; Tert. Fl. (1878), p. 189, Pl. XX VII, figs. 46. NoTE.—So identified and located by Dr. Newberry, as indicated by memoran- dum on margin of plate. Further information lacking.—A. H. Formation and locality: Tertiary (Miocene). Florissant, Colorado. PLANERA MICROPHYLLA Newb Pl. XXXIII, figs. 3, 4. Ann. N. Y. Lye. Nat. Hist., Vol. [IX (April, 1868), p. 55; Ills. Cret. and Tert. Pl. (1878), Pl. XVI, figs. 3, 4. ‘Leaves very small, ovate-lanceolate, generally unsymmetrical, curved or falcate, cordate at base, pointed but rarely acute, coarsely and bluntly MON XXXV 6 82 THE LATER EXTINCT FLORAS OF NORTH AMERICA. toothed; nervation strong; lateral nerves diverging at an angle of about 50 degrees in five to six pairs branching toward the summit, and inosculating along the margins; tertiary nerves strong, leaving the secondaries nearly at right angles, much branched and anastomosing to form a coarse and irregular network.” Collected by Dr. F. V. Hayden. In its general form this leaf has a striking resemblance to Planera Ungeri Ett. (Abhandl. k. k. geolog. Reichsanstalt. Wien, Vol. II (1851), Foss. Fl. Wien, p. 14, Pl. II, figs. 5-18), Ulmus Zelkovefolia Ung. (Chlor. Prot., p- 94, Pl. XXIV, figs. 7-13; XXVI, figs. 7, 8), but it is apparently con- siderably smaller, narrower, and more coarsely toothed. Formation and locality: Tertiary (Fort Union group). Fort Union, Dakota. PLANERA NERVOSA Newb. Pl. LXVII, figs. 2, 3. Proc. U. 8. Nat. Mus., Vol. V (March 21, 1883), p. 508. “Leaves ovate or lanceolate, pointed, wedge-shaped, or rounded at the base, petioled; margins set with coarse, appressed teeth; nervation strong, crowded, regular; lateral nerves simple, parallel, terminating in the teeth of the margins.” Collected by Dr. C. A. White. The most striking feature in these leaves is their strong, crowded, reg- ular nervation, from thirteen to nineteen nearly equidistant simple nerve branches issuing from either side of the midrib. The nervation is equally regular in P. longifolia, Lesq., Tert. Fl. p. 189, Pl. XXVII, figs. 4-6; this volume, p. 81, Pl. LVIII, fig. 3, but is lighter, and the marginal dentation is coarser, the teeth more obtuse. Fig. 4, on Lesquereux’s plate cited above, resembles more the leaves before us and apparently belongs to a species distinct from the other two leaves with which it is there associated, possibly to this one. The leaves of P. longifolia ave found in great abundance at Florissant, Colorado, and they are so much alike that there is no difficulty in separating them from other described species; while in the localities where the leaves of P. nervosa occur there are none which have the few long, horizontally cut teeth of P. longifolia. Hence while there is considerable resemblance in DESCRIPTIONS OF SPECIES. Q Oe >> vw ( the general aspect of these leaves, there can be little question that they are specifically distinct. Formation and locality: Tertiary (Green River group). Green River, Wyoming. PLANERA VARIABILIS Newb. Pl. LXVI, fig. 5-7. Proc. U. 8. Nat. Mus., Vol. V (March 21, 1883), p. 508. “Leaves lanceolate, to broad ovate; usually unsymmetrical, petioled; summit acute, sometimes long-pointed; base rounded or wedge-shaped; margins coarsely crenulate-dentate or serrate, with remote, appressed teeth; midrib straight, strong; lateral nerves delicate, frequently alter- nating stronger and finer, gently arched upward, terminating in the teeth of the border; the finer intermediate ones sometimes fading out before reaching the margin.” Collected by Dr. C. A. White. Some of the various forms of leaves ascribed to Planera Ungeri fairly represent those before us, and their generic resemblance is apparent; but in our plant the leaf is more pointed, the serratures are coarser, generally more obtuse, and, when acute, more appressed. Planera longifolia Lesq., has larger, more symmetrical, and less acute leaves, with coarser triangular teeth. (See Pl. LVIII, fig. 3.) From the other species described in this volume this may be distin- guished by its greater size, more ovate form, coarser serrations, and relatively smaller crenations. Planera emarginata Heer (FI. Tert. Helv., Vol. I, p. 61, Pl. LX XIX, fig. 24) has much more acute teeth and more bristling aspect. Several figures have been given of this species, in order to show the diversity of form it assumes, and it could be easily imagined that they were specifically different; but coming as they do from one locality, and in the large collections made from this, we have an unbroken series, all per- vaded by a similarity of aspect, we must conclude that they are all from one kind of tree. Possibly future collections will prove that the narrower, more rigid form, with the deeply cut and acute serrations, and parallel, nearly straight lateral veins, shown in fig. 7, belongs to a different species; but in the very large number of Planera leaves before me it is impossible 84 THE LATER EXTINCT FLORAS OF NORTH AMERICA. to make any division without making several. They are, therefore, all grouped together for the present. Formation and locality: Tertiary (Green River group). Green River Station, Wyoming. CELTIS PARVIFOLIA Newb. Pl. LIU, fig. 6. Proc. U. S. Nat. Mus., Vol. V (March 21, 1883), p. 510. “Leaves small; oblong-ovate in outline; rounded and unsymmetrical at the base, pointed at the summit; margins, except at the base, coarsely dentate; nervation sparse; two principal branches on each side of midrib, one pair springing from the base and throwing off branchlets, another strong pair issuing from the midrib at the middle of the leaf, other delicate branches given off near the summit.” Collected by Dr. F. V. Hayden. In its general aspect, as well as its details of structure, this leaf very closely resembles C. Australis, differing from our living C. occidentalis, as well as from the fossil species that are found in the Tertiary beds of this country by its simpler nervation, its smaller size, and the relatively coarser serration of the margin. Formation and locality: Tertiary (Kocene?). Tongue River, Montana. Order MORACEZ. Ficus (?) Auasxana Newb. Pl. LI, fig. 1; LIU, fig. 1; LV, figs. 1, 2. Proce. U. 8. Nat. Mus., Vol. V (March 21, 1883), p. 512. ‘Leaves large, reaching 8 to 10 inches in length and breadth; trilobed, generally unsymmetrical; lobes pointed, usually obtuse; margins entire or locally undulate; nervation strong, conspicuously reticulate; principal nerves, three, giving off branches, which divide near the margins, some- times connecting in festoons, sometimes craspedodrome; tertiary nervation forming a coarse network of usually oblong meshes filled with a fine polygonal reticulation; upper surface of the leaf smooth and polished, lower roughened by the reticulation of the nerves.” Collected by Captain Howard, U.S. N. These beautiful leaves have been referred with much doubt to Ficus. They present considerable resemblance to some of the leaves of Ficus ) DESCRIPTIONS OF SPECIES. é 0,0 1) titejfolia Heer, particularly the lobed form shown in Fl. Tert. Hely., Vol. III, p. 183, Pl. CLI, fig. 14, and the nervation is sometimes similar, though generally less distinctly camptodrome. The differences, however, between our leaves and the usually simple unsymmetrical obliquely based leaves of T. tiliefolia show specific and perhaps generic distinctness. The localities which furnished the specimens now figured show by the great abundance of leaf impressions brought from there that they were at one time the home of rich and luxuriant vegetation, the slabs which carry these leaves being crowded with those of many different genera and species closely impacted together. Among these are the great oak leaves, 1 foot to 15 imches in length and 6 inches in width (Q. Grénlandica), Taxodium distichum miocenum, Juglans nigella, Prunus variabilis, large leaves of Platanus and Pterospermites, Corylus MacQuarrii, etc. This Ficus (?) seems to have been as abundant as any other, and collectors who shall visit the locality hereafter, by taking proper pains, will be able to find abundant and satisfactory representatives of all these and many other plants, and will undoubtedly obtain conclusive evidence of their botanical relations. Formation and locality: 'Yertiary (Miocene). Cook Inlet and Admi- ralty Inlet, Alaska. FIcUS ASARIFOLIA MINOR Lesq. Pl. LXVII, figs. 5, 6._ Hayden’s Ann. Rept., 1874 [1876], p. 303; Tert. Fl. (1878), p. 208. Not F’. asarifolia Ett., Fl. Bilin., p. 156, Pl. X XV, figs. 2, 3, 6. NotE.—These specimens unquestionably represent the variety of the species referred by Lesquereux to Ff. asarifolia Ett. in Hayden’s Annual Report, 1874 [1876], p. 303; but this species has serrated margins, while in ours the margins are entire or slightly undulate. This distinction was recognized by Dr. Newberry in a memorandum on the plate, but he failed to state what name he intended to give to the American leaves.—A. H. Formation and locality: Cretaceous (Montana group). Point of Rocks, Wyoming. Ficus (?) Conpont Newb. TP, TEVA sakes, IIB IG NOE sires IR IE\VIOOE tikes, al Proce. U. S. Nat. Mus., Vol. V (March 21, 1883), p. 512. ‘“‘Leaves large, sometimes nearly 2 feet in length, three to five-lobed, slightly decurrent, and the petiole sometimes stipulate; margins entire, or 86 THE LATER EXTINCT FLORAS OF NORTH AMERICA. gently undulate; nervation very strongly marked and closely reticulate, roughening the surface, camptodrome, but nerve branches sometimes terminating in the margins of the middle lobe.” Collected by Rev. Thomas Condon, to whom the species is dedicated as a recognition of the important contribution he has made to paleontology in the discovery and exploitation of these interesting plant beds. The remains of this remarkable plant occur in great abundance in the Bridge Creek Tertiary beds, and it is represented in the collections made there by a large number of specimens. Some of these indicate leaves 18 inches to 2 feet in length and nearly as much in breadth. The most striking feature which they exhibit after their great size is the marked reticulation of the surface, which has given a peculiar lacelike roughening to the rock in the leaf impression. This character, as well as the general form and nerve structure, is fairly well given in the figures, and no one having seen them will have difficulty in recognizing the fossil. The reference to the genus Ficus wants the confirmation of the fruit before it can be accepted as established, but among all the leaves with which these have been compared there are none to which they bear so great resemblance as to those of the Moraceze, and especially with those of the leaves of Ficus and Artocarpus. The nervation is strikingly like that of a number of species of Ficus, such as F. scabriuscula, F. oppositifolia, F. Roxburghiana, F. sycomorus, and perhaps to none more than to that of the common fig, F. Carica. Hence, with regret in adding to the already large number of ill-defined fossil species of Ficus, it has seemed best to provisionally refer these leaves to that genus, giving them a place to which, without the evidence of the fruit, they are apparently as much entitled as any others. Sometime the fructification will be found, and then all doubt will be set at rest. There is good evidence that the genus Ficus was well represented in the luxuriant, warm temperate or subtropical flora which prevailed over so much of North America during the Tertiary age, as it is now in the forests of tropical and subtropical America. At the same time it is necessary to say that of the large number of species of Ficus more than 20, which have been described as occurring in our Tertiary rocks, the identification has been im many instances based upon evidence that must be regarded as unsatisfactory. One of the most striking characters of these leaves is formed by the DESCRIPTIONS OF SPECIES. 87 reflexed stipule-like lobe at the base of the leaf. This is a feature that it has in common with some species of Platanus, especially Platanus basilobata Ward (Synopsis, Flora Laramie Group, 6th Ann. Rept. U.S. Geol. Surv. for 1884-85 [1886], Pls. XLII, XLII), and something of the kind is frequently found in strong growing shoots of the living Platanus occidentalis. As I have said in my description of Platanus nobilis, there are some char- acters in the leaves of that tree which raise the question whether it was a true Platanus, and yet my reference of it to that genus has been confirmed by Sir William Dawson and Dr. Lester F. Ward. The former has found leaves which he considers those of P. nobilis having this basilar lobe, and he has suggested that Dr. Ward’s P. basilobata should be named P. nobilis var. basilobata. I should not be surprised if, in the light of more material, P. nobilis and the species now under consideration should be united in a new genus; but without additional material such a step would be hardly wise. Formation and locality: Tertiary (Miocene). Bridge Creek, Oregon. Ficus MEMBRANACEA NewFr Pl. LIX, fig. 2. Proe. U. S. Nat. Mus., Vol. V (March 21, 1883), p. 512. “Leaves sessile, 4 to 6 inches in length, by 24 to 34 in width; ovate, . abruptly and usually blunt-pointed, narrowed to the base, generally unsymmetrical, margin entire, nervation delicate, open, camptodrome; ten or more branches given off on either side of the midrib, curving upward, and forming a festoon near the margin.” Of these leaves there are quite a number in the collection from Alaska, made by Captain Howard, and such as exhibit considerable diversity of form, as will be seen by the figures. That shown on Pl. LIX is imper- fect and imperfectly represented; it is smaller than the average and more pointed, and the base should be prolonged and narrowed. The reference of these leaves to Ficus is provisional and can not be insisted upon. The nervation is that of this genus, and a considerable resemblance is shown to those described by Lesquereux (Tert. Fl, p. 194, Pl. XXVIII, figs. 9-12) under the name of F oblanceolata, but they are larger, broader in form, and the nervation is much more open. The texture of these leaves was evidently thin and membranous, a character plainly shown by 88 THE LATER EXTINCT FLORAS OF NORTH AMERICA. the contrast in appearance which they present to oaks, poplars, prunes, ete., with which they are associated; this is also indicated by the delicate, open, and flexuous nervation. Formation and locality: Tertiary (Miocene). Cook Inlet, Alaska. Ficus puanicostatra Lesq.? Pl. XLVI, fig. 1. Hayden’s Ann. Rept., 1872 [1873], p. 393; Tert. Fl. (1878), p. 201, Pl. XXXI, figs. 1-8, 10-12. The leaf here figured is hardly sufficient for satisfactory determination ; it is imperfect at the summit and throughout part of the margin; however, the insertion of the petiole and the nervation give it characters which are separated widely from any other leaves with which it is associated in the collection. The petiole is broad, and is inserted obliquely in the base of the leaf. The nervation is beautifully camptodrome, the branches of the basal pair of lateral nerves, as well as the summits of the lateral nerves above, forming a most beautiful and regular festoon. This is essentially the nervation of F’. planicostata, and although the specimen is much smaller and narrower than the average of the leaves ascribed to that species, I have thought best to refer it doubtfully to this place until further material will permit the definitive settlement of the question. Formation and locality: Tertiary (Miocene). Bridge Creek, joe Ficus reticutata (Lesq.) Hollick. Pl. XII, figs. 2, 3. Laurophyllum reticulatum Lesq. Hayden’s Ann. Rept. 1872 [1873], p. 425; Cret. F]. (1874), p. 76, Pl. XV, figs. 4, 5. Ficus laurophyllum Lesq. Hayden’s Ann. Rept. 1874 [1876], p. 342, Pl. V, fig. 7. Ficus lawrophylla Lesq. Cret. and Tert. Fl. (1883), p. 49, Pl. I, age 12, 13. Quite a number of specimens of these very distinctly marked leaves are contained in the collection received from Mr. Sternberg from Fort Harker, and still larger and finer ones since obtained through other channels show that the leaves sometimes attained a size considerably greater than that represented in fig. 2, but it was as wide and much longer. All these are alike in showing a smooth and polished surface, a thick, leathery texture, DESCRIPTIONS OF SPECIES. 89 a remarkably strong, straight, smooth midrib; pinnate, delicate, irregularly spaced, branched camptrodome lateral nerves. Except that they are more lanceolate and pointed, these leaves would hardly be distinguishable from those of Ficus elastica if fossilized. In form, exactness of outline, and strength of midrib, they resemble the leaves of Nerium, but the nervation is quite different. Formation and locality: Cretaceous (Dakota group). Fort Harker, Kansas, and Blackbird Hill, Nebraska. PRoToFicus INZQUALIS Newb. Pl. LVIU, fig. 2; LX, fig. 1. Proc. U. 8. Nat. Mus., Vol. V (March 21, 1883), p. 512. “Leaves 4 to 5 inches long, by 3 inches wide; oval, pointed at the summit, narrowed and rounded at the unsymmetrical base; margins entire or in part undulate; nervation strongly defined but open; about seven branches on each side of the midrib, the lower two or three giving off branches below, the upper simple, arched upward, terminating in the margin, the intervals between the branches spanned by numerous, generally simple tertiary nerves.” Collected by Dr. F. V. Hayden. The general aspect of these beautiful leaves is not well given in the figure. They seem to have been thick and polished above, roughened below by the strongly marked nervation. They resemble in many respects the leaves of Protoficus, described by Count Saporta, from the travertines of Sezanne, as will be seen by comparing his figure of Protoficus crenulata (Fl. Foss. Sezanne, p 67, Pl. VI, fig. 5). Our leaves differ from that, however, in this, that the base is unsymmetrical, the margin is entire or undulate, and the nervation is craspedodrome. This latter character is not common, but is not unprecedented among the figs, the leaves of several species of which bear considerable resemblance to these, e. g., F. sycomorus. It will also be noticed that the leaves under consideration are not unlike those described by Lesquereux under the name of Ficus planicostata vay. Goldiana (Tert. Fl, p. 202, Pl. XXXIII, figs. 1-3), but differ from them in the inequality of the base and the details of nervation. It seems highly probable, however, that they should form species of the same genus. Formation and locality: Tertiary (Eocene?). Tongue River, Montana. 90 THE LATER EXTINCT FLORAS OF NORTH AMERICA. Order ARISTOLOCHIACE, ARISTOLOCHIA CORDIFOLIA Newb. Pl. XX XIX; XL, fig. 7; LX, fig. 4. Ann. N. Y. Lye. Nat. Hist., Vol. IX (April, 1868), p. 74; Ills. Cret. and Tert. Pl. (1878), Pl. XXII, under Catalpa crassifolia; XXV, fig. 7. Catalpa crassifolia Newb. Op. cit., p. 56. ‘Leaves large, fleshy, ovate, heart-shaped at base, pointed above, sometimes unsymmetrical; margins entire; nervation strongly developed; midrib straight or flexuous; lateral nerves about seven pairs; lower pair strongest, not reaching the middle of the leaf, giving off each about four branches on the lower side, of which the lower ones spring from the base of the laterals and are much branched; upper laterals branched at their summits, branches uniting to form a festoon somewhat remote from the margin; tertiary nervation invisible.” Collected by Dr. F. V. Hayden. These leaves are referred in the Annual Report of the New York Lyceum of Natural History with hesitation to Catalpa, which they consid- erably resemble in form and nervation; but a large number of specimens submitted to inspection since the description was written exhibit characters which lead me to suspect that they represent a species of Aristolochia. This additional material shows the leaves to have been sometimes very large, more than 1 foot in diameter, broadly cordate in outline, often unsymmetrical. Fig. 4, given on Pl. LX, exhibits the broader and more rounded form and the open festooned nervation; but this is scarcely more than one-third of the linear dimensions of the largest. The texture of the leaf seems to have been very thin, the nervation is sparse and open, though the principal nerves must have been somewhat fleshy. There are also associated with these leaves slender tortuous stems that seem to be portions of a vine. Taking these facts into consideration, I have been led to refer these leaves to Aristolochia and to compare them with the large, broadly cordate leaves of A. sipho. Future collections will undoubt- edly furnish material which will render it possible to speak with confidence in regard to the generic relations of the plant. Formation and locality: Tertiary (Hocene?). Banks of Amil Creek, Dakota. DESCRIPTIONS OF SPECIES. 91 Order NYMPHAZACEZ. CapomBa (?) GRAcILIs, Newb. Pl. XXII, fig. 1; XXIII, fig. 1. Cabomba gracilis Newb. Proc. U.S. Nat. Mus., Vol. V (March 21, 1883), p. 414. Ills. Cret. and Tert. Pl. (1878), Pl. VII, fig. 1, under ‘‘aquatie rootlets of Equisetum”; VIII, fig. 2, under ‘‘ Equisetum.” ‘““Stem slender, smooth; submerged leaves set at intervals of half an inch to an inch apart on the stem, opposite dichotomously and frequently branched, segments narrowly linear, or filiform, flattened, smooth, trun- cated, scarcely distinguishable from the stem and leaves of C. Caroliniana.” A large number of intertwining, smooth, narrow stems, with opposite, many-forked, linear leaves, are contained in some of the collections made from the Tertiary beds of the upper Missouri by Dr. F.V. Hayden. They were at first regarded as aquatic rootlets, but an examination of a multi- tude of well-preserved specimens shows that they are leaves and not roots, and comparing them with living plants they are found to imitate with a most perfect exactness the stems of leaves of Cabomba. The smaller speci- mens, like that figured, accurately represent the filiform variety of Cabomba Caroliniana of our Southern States. Mingled with these stems and leaves are obscure fragments of what may have been the peltate leaves, since some of them show a sort of umbilicus as though the point of attachment of the stem. Had there been but one or two of these specimens corre- sponding to the above description, their nature would have been left in so much doubt as to render it unwise to call attention to them; but occurring as they do in connection with other aquatic plants in very large numbers, and having a definite and invariable character, the stems smooth and lacking all the characteristics of creeping root stalks or aquatic roots, the leaves expanded, each pair in its own plane, and the pairs alternating, show that we have here to do with the stem and foliage of an aquatic plant of a marked and peculiar character. To this character no living plant seems to approach so nearly as Cabomba, and here the resemblance is so close that the probabilities become very strong that the reference to that genus will be confirmed hereafter by the discovery of the floating leaves and flowers. Formation and locality: Vertiary (Fort Union group). Fort Union, Dakota 92 THE LATER EXTINCT FLORAS OF NORTH AMERICA. CasomBa INERMIS (Newb.) Hollick. Pl. XXII. fig. 2; XXIII, fig. 2. Psilotum inerme, Newb. Ann. N. Y. Lyc. Nat. Hist., Vol. 1X (April, 1868), p. 38; Ills. Cret. and Tert. Pl. (1878), Pl. VII, fig. 2, under ‘‘aquatie rootlets of Equisetum”; VIII, fig. 3, under Psilotwum inerme. Associated with the last-described species are a large number of dichotomously forked, flattened leaves, which are imperfectly represented in the figure given. These have all the general character of the smaller ones, but are many times larger—5 to 6 inches in length—so large, indeed, that it seems impossible that they should have appertained to the same species. A distinct and significant name has therefore been given to them.! These leaves are flattened and smooth, and have precisely the aspect of the broader leaves of the living Cabomba. Groups of these springing from a common base were formerly likened to Psilotum, and described in the Later Extinct Floras as P. inerme; but the study of additional material has led to the conviction that the probabilities are very much stronger that we have here a representation of a species of Cabomba. The isolated position of Cabomba in our modern flora is an indication that it is a relic of the past, and it was to be expected that in the sediments of the ancient fresh-water lakes of the far West, where the leaves of palms are preserved, affording evidence of a warm climate like that of our Southern States, traces of the former existence of Cabomba should be found. With some of the groups of leaves of the plant now under consideration are imperfect traces of fructification which in their general character confirm the reference to Cabomba, and yet are not sufficiently well preserved to thoroughly estab- lish the botanical affinities of these plants. It is to be hoped that attention being called to this peculiar group of fossils, they will be specially sought and found in the Fort Union beds in such condition as to establish beyond question their botanical affinities. In fig. 2, Pl. X_XII, a pair of leaves is represented which are interme- diate in size between the two forms described, and these are erroneously shaded in such a way as to give the impression of rounded stems; in fact, these leaves are perfectly flat and correspond in form and structure to the ‘Dr. Newberry’s manuscript name for this species is C. grandis, but under the accepted rules of nomenclature the original published specitic name inerme must stand.—A. H. DESCRIPTIONS OF SPECIES. 93 others, but the plant was evidently somewhat decayed and mutilated before fossilization. Taking the series of figures now given and referred to Cabomba, they might be supposed to represent three species or different phases of one, but the very large number of the smallest form contained in the collection, and the close correspondence in size and form exhibited by them, seems clearly to justify the conclusion that they represent but a single species, while the larger form also generally exhibits the same characteristics. The interme- diate size represented in fig. 2, Pl. XXII, has few representatives in the collection, and hardly affords material for the creation of a distinct species. It has been thought better, therefore, to refer this to the larger one, to which it is most nearly allied in size. Formation and locality: Tertiary (Fort Union group). Fort Union, Dakota. Brasenta (?) antigua Newb. Pl. LXVIU, fig. 7. Brasenia antiqua Newb. Proc. U.S. Nat. Mus., Vol. V (March 21, 1883), p. 514 (not B. antiqua Daws., Trans. Roy. Soc. Canada, ITI, sec. 4, p. 15, 1885 [1886]). “Stems long, flexuous, cylindrical (now flattened), smooth, many times branched toward summit, bearing pedunculate spheroidal capitula consisting of numerous club-shaped pods.” We have here the remains of an aquatic plant, having the general structure of Brasenia as regards stem and fruit, but the specimens are too imperfect to enable us to decide with confidence on its botanical relations. No leaves or flowers have yet been found, and the seeds are scarcely sufficient for its classification. Our common water shield, Brasenia peltata, is a very widely disseminated plant, as it is found on both sides of our continent and in Japan and the East Indies. This indicates that it has long been an inhabitant of the earth’s surface, and whether the specimen before us can be accepted as evidence of its existence in North America during the Tertiary, the probabilities are strong that Brasenia was an inhabitant of the old lakes of the West and that its remains will be met with. Formation and locality: Vertiary (Green River group). Green River, Wyoming 94 THE LATER EXTINCT FLORAS OF NORTH AMERICA. Order MAGNOLIACE. MaGnouia ALTERNANS Heer?. Pl. V, fig. 6. Nouv. Mem. Soc. Helv. Sci. Nat., Vol. XXII (1866), p. 20, Pl. III, figs. 2-4; IV, figs. 1, 2. NorE.—So identified, provisionally, by Dr. Newberry, as indicated by memo- randum on margin of plate. Locality probably Blackbird Hill, Nebraska.—A. H. Maenouia ELLIPTICA Newb. n. sp. Pl. XI, fig. 1. Leaf 6 inches long by 34 inches broad, elliptical in outline, rounded at the base, acute at the summit; midrib strong and straight; lateral nerves numerous, strong, nearly simple, arched upward, parallel, inoscu- lating near margin (camptodrome). Collected by Dr. F. V. Hayden. Among described species, this approaches nearest to M. Hilgardiana Lesq. of the Tertiary of the Mississippi, but is shorter, broader, more rounded at the base, and more abruptly pointed at the summit. There is some doubt in regard to the age of the strata from which this plant was derived, and it is possible that it is tertiary and is but a phase or variety of the species with which it has been compared. Formation and locality: Tertiary (Eocene ?). Tongue River, Montana. Macnouia opovata Newb. Ann. N. Y. Lye. Nat. Hist., Vol. [IX (April, 1868), p. 15. “Leaves large, obovate, entire, thick and smooth; pointed and slightly decurrent on the petiole; nervation strong; midrib straight and extending to the summit; lateral nerves pinnate, set at somewhat unequal distances, straight and parallel below, forked and inosculating above, forming a festoon parallel with the margin; tertiary nerves forming an irregular network of polygonal and relatively large areoles.” NoTE.—As may be seen by comparing the descriptions, this species is mani- festly identical with the one described by Dr. Newberry under the name Nyssa vetusta (see p. 125 of this monograph), and inasmuch as the latter name has priority DESCRIPTIONS OF SPECIES. 99 of place in the publication where they both originally appeared, the name Magnolia obovata becomes a nomen nudum. How this could have escaped Dr. Newberry’s attention or the attention of subsequent workers and reviewers is strange.—A. H. Macnoura rotunprrotia Newb. Pl. LIX, fig. 1. Proc. U. 8. Nat. Mus., Vol. V (March 31, 1883), p. 513. “Leaves petioled, large (8 inches in length by 6 inches in width), round-ovate in outline, rounded or blunt-pointed above and slightly wedge- shaped below; margins entire; nervation open and delicate; four to six lateral branches given off from the midrib at remote and irregular dis- tances, curving gently upward, and forming festoons near the margin.” Collected by Dr. F. V. Hayden. In general form this fine species would seem to be somewhat like M. regas Heer (FI. Foss. Arct, Vol. IV, Abth. I, p. 81, Pl XX; XXI, figs. 1, 2) and M. Nordenskiéldia Heer (op. cit., p. 82, Pl. XXI, 11K SP XXX, fig. 1), but with a much more slender and less crowded nervation than the first and a more rounded form than the second. A number of specimens in the collection show some diversity of form, and it is possible that the leaf figured is more rounded and less pointed than the average, but unless there should be very great departure from this standard there is little probability of this species being united with any other. The ner- vation is almost precisely that of the living M. acuminata, and there can not be any reasonable doubt that it is a representative of the same genus. Formation and locality: Cretaceous (Laramie group). Fischers Peak, Colorado. LiriopENDRON Merrkir Heer. PW figs. 55) 6. Proc. Phil. Acad. Nat. Sci. 1858, p. 265; Nouv. Mem. Soc. Helv. Sci. Nat., Vol. XXII (1866), p. 21, PI. IV, figs. 3, 4; Ills. Cret. and Tert. Pl. (1878), Pl. VI, figs. 5, 6 [fig. 6 under L. primeevum|]. NoTE.—So identified by Dr. Newberry, as indicated by memoranda on margin of plate and on specimen label.—A. H. Formation and locality: Cretaceous (Dakota group). Blackbird Hill, Nebraska 96 THE LATER EXTINCT FLORAS OF NORTH AMERICA. LirIoDENDRON PRIM&VUM Newb: Pl. VI, fig. 7. Ann. N. Y. Lye. Nat. Hist., Vol. IX (April, 1868), p. 12; Ills. Cret. and Tert. PI. (1878), Pl. VI, fig. 7. [Not named on plate. | ‘Leaves three-lobed, upper lobe emarginate, all the lobes rounded; nervation delicate, principal nerve straight or slightly curved, terminating in the sinus of the superior lobe; secondary nerves gently arching upward, simple or forked near the extremities, a few more delicate ones alternating with the stronger.” Collected by Dr. F. V. Hayden. This leaf is considerably larger than that of L. Meeki Heer, less deeply lobed, and the lobes more broadly rounded. In its general aspect this species approaches much nearer the living tulip tree and the Tertiary species of Europe (Z. Procaccinii Ung.) than that described by Professor Heer from the collections of Dr. Hayden (L. Meekii). ‘The leaves of the former species are, however, generally more deeply lobed and the lobes are acute, but I have collected leaves of L. tulipifera of small size with all the lobes rounded and in all respects remarkably like that under consideration. On the whole this is so like the leaf of our tulip tree that there can be little doubt that it represents a species of the same genus which grew on our continent at the commencement of the Cretaceous epoch. This is one of the most important facts deduced from the collections of Dr. Hayden, for the genus Liriodendron is now represented by but a single known species, which is confined to North America. During the Miocene Tertiary epoch, however, it formed part of the flora of Europe, as well preserved leaves of a species very closely allied to, if not identical with, the living one grew in Italy, Switzerland, and Iceland. Thus this comes into the interesting category of Magnolia, Liquidam- bar, Sassafras, ete., genera which flourished both in Europe and America during the Miocene epoch, but which have long since ceased to exist on the European continent. These specimens also teach us the still more interesting truth that Liriodendron, Sassafras, Magnolia, Quercus, Salix, Platanus, Populus, and many others of our living genera date back on this continent to a period long anterior to the dawn of the Tertiary age, and having survived all the DESCRIPTIONS OF SPECIES. oi changes of the incalculable interval now form the most conspicuous ele- ments in our existing forests. Formation and locality: Cretaceous (Dakota group). Blackbird Hill, Nebraska. Order BERBERIDACEZ. BERBERIS SIMPLEX Newb. Pl. LVI, fig. 2. Proc. U. 8S. Nat. Mus., Vol. V (March 21, 1883), p. 514. “Leaves pinnate, with three or more pairs of leaflets; leaflets ovoid, rounded or emarginate at base, acute, with two to four large spiny teeth on each side.” Collected by Rey. Thomas Condon. This, so far as known, is the first example of the occurrence of a Berberis in the fossil state im America, and of this we have only a single specimen, though that is unmistakable in its character. It is evidently allied to B. aquifolium, which grows so abundantly in the region where the fossil was found, but differs from it in the small number and large size of the teeth on the margins of the leaflets im the fossil. It is true that occasionally the smaller variety of B. aquifolium (B. repens Lind.) has leaflets very much like these, and I have before me as I write a specimen which I collected at Lake City, Colorado, in which some of the leaflets are almost precisely like these, differing from the fossil only in the less prolonged acute apex, and the narrower, somewhat wedge-shaped base. The surface of the fossil is quite smooth, showing almost nothing of the details of nervation; and this in a rock where the finer nerve markings are often most beautifully shown, as in the leaf represented on the same plate and which was obtained from the same beds. Hence we may conclude that in texture the leaf was thicker and its surface smoother than in B. aquifolium, in which the strong reticu- lated nervation is distinctly shown on both sides In some specimens of B. Nepaulensis from the Himalayas we find a closer resemblance to the fossil plant than is offered by any of our native species, viz, sessile and slightly cordate leaflets with a simpler nervation, showing on the under side only the midrib and a basal pair of branches; teeth three to five on each side, the point produced as in the fossil. Formation and locality: Tertiary (Miocene). Bridge Creek, Oregon. MON XXXV——7 98 THE LATER EXTINCT FLORAS OF NORTH AMERICA. Order LAURACEE. SASSAFRAS CRETACEUM Newb. Pl. VI, figs. 1-4; VII, figs. 1-3, VIII, figs. 1, 2 . Ann. N. Y. Lye. Nat. Hist., Vol. IX (April, 1868), p. 14; Ills. Cret. and Tert. Pl. (1878), Pl. VI, figs. 1-4. S. Mudgti Lesq. Am. Journ. Sci., Vol. XLVI (July, 1868), p. 99; S. Mudge Lesq. Cret. Fl. (1874), p. 78, Pl. XIV, figs. 3,4; XXX, fig. 7 S. subintegrifolius Lesq. Am. Journ. Sci., Vol. XLVI (July, 1868), p. 99; S. (?) swb- integrifolium Lesq. Cret. Fl. (1874), p. 82, Pl. III, fig. 3 (misquoted fig. 5.) S. Harkeriana Lesq. WHayden’s Ann. Rept., 1872 [1873], p. 425; S. Harkerianwm Lesq. Cret. Fl. (1874), p. 81, Pl. XIII, figs. 3,4; XX VII, fig. 2. S. obtusus Lesq. Hayden’s Ann. Rept., 1871 [1872], p. 303; S. obtusuwm Lesq. Cre Fl. (1874), p. 81, Pl. XIII, figs. 2-4. Populites salisburicfolia Lesq.? Am. Journ. Sci., Vol. XLVI (July, 1868), p. 94. S. (Araliopsis) cretacewm Newb. var. dentatum Lesq. Hayden’s Ann. Rept., 1874 [1876], p. 344; S. cretacewm Newb. Lesq. in Cret. Fl. (1874), p. 80, Pl. XI, figs. 1, 2 S. acutilobwm Lesq. Cret. Fl. (1874), p. 79, Pl. XIV, figs. 1, 2. S. (Araliopsis) cretaceum Newb. var. obtuswm Lesq. Cret. Fl. (1874), p. 80, Pl. XII, fig. 3; XIII, fig. 1. ; “Leaves petiolate, decurrent at base, very smooth above, strongly nerved below; three-lobed; lobes entire and acute. ‘The nervation is all strongly defined; the central nerve straight or nearly so; the lateral primary nerve springing from it at an angle of 30 degrees; secondary nerves regularly arched till they approach the margin of the lobes, when they are abruptly curved and run together. From these the tertiary nerves are given off at a right angle, and from these the quaternary nerves spring at a similar angle, together forming a network of which the areoles are subquadrate.” Collected by Dr. F. V. Hayden. Tt is perhaps not certain that the relationship between this beautiful fossil and the living Sassafras is as intimate as I have suggested, for Dr. Hayden obtained no fruits with the leaves, though from the abundance of the latter it is to be hoped that they may yet be found in the same locality. Until the fructification shall be procured, the suggestion that a species of our modern genus Sassafras flourished as far back as the epoch of the DESCRIPTIONS OF SPECIES. 99 deposition of the Middle Cretaceous strata, may be accepted with a certain degree of mental reservation. It is true, however, that there is a most marked correspondence, both in external form and nervation, between the living and the fossil plants, the differences being no greater than we might expect to find between species of the same genus. The nervation of the fossils is stronger and more regular, and the whole aspect of the leaf rather neater and more symmetrical. | With the material already before us we may at least infer that there was living in the American forests of the Cretaceous period a Lauraceous tree, bearing trilobate leaves, having the general aspect and nervation of those of our Sassafras. The large collections made from the Dakota group at Fort Harker and elsewhere since the above note was written have included a great num- ber of trilobate leaves, which are not separable by any constant and well-marked character from those which formed the basis of the above description, viz, figs. 1 to 4, Pl. VI. On these, however, Lesquereux has established a number of species of Sassafras, namely, S. acutilobwm (the form figured on Pl. VU, fig. 1), S. Harkerianum (shown in our fig. 2, PL VII), 8. Mudgei, (Pl. VII, fig. 2) S. obtusum (Pl. VIII, fig. 1), S. sebin- tegrifolius (Pl. VII, fig. 3), ete. A very large number of beautifully preserved specimens collected by Mr. Sternberg at Fort Harker, and which have been submitted to me for examination, show so many connecting links between these different forms that I am quite unable to separate them into distinct species. Formation and locality: Cretaceous (Dakota group). Blackbird Hill, Nebraska; Fort Harker and Smoky Hill Fork, Kansas. SASSAFRAS CRETACEUM RECURVATUM (Lesq.) Newb. Pl. IX, fig. 2. Sassafras recurvatus Lesq. Hayden’s Ann. Rept., 1872 1873] p. 424. Platanus recurvata Lesq. Cret. Fl. (1874), p. 71, Pl. X, figs. 3-5. NorE.—Dr. Newberry considered this leaf to be a variety of his S. cretacewm, as indicated by a memorandum on the margin of the plate.—A. H. Formation and locality: Cretaceous (Dakota group). Fort Harker, Kansas 100 THE LATER EXTINCT FLORAS OF NORTH AMERICA. Ciynamomum Hererrir Lesq. Pl. XVII, figs. 1-3. Am. Journ. Sci., Vol. XXVII (1859), p. 361; Trans. Am. Phil. Soc., Vol. XIII (1869), p. 431, Pl. XXII, fig. 12; Cret. Fl. (1874), p. 84, Pl. XXVIIL, fig. 11. Guided only by the brief description given by Lesquereux, I can not be positive that the species of Cinnamomum before us is identical with that procured by Dr. Evans from Vancouvers Island. In Lesquereux’s speci- mens the summit of the leaf was wanting, but he conjectures that the lateral nerves extended to the point. Among my specimens are several in which the upper extremity of the leaf is preserved. From these it appears that the lateral nerves terminate in the margin before reaching the point. This would separate it from C. Buchi, and would bring it nearer to C. Scheuchzeri or C. lanceolatum. My specimens, however, indicate a larger and thicker leaf than that of either of these species. It would be a matter of no little interest to determine the relations of the specimens of Cinnamomum contained in the Northwest Boundary Col- lection with those brought from Vancouver Island and Bellingham Bay by Dr. Evans, as that would probably permit us to decide whether the plant beds of Orcas Island should be grouped with those of the mainland or with those of Nanaimo. | Formation and locality: Cretaceous (Puget Sound group). Orcas Island, Washington. Order HAMAMELIDACEE. LiqgumamBar Huropmum Al. Br. Pl. XLVII, figs. 1-3. In Buckl. Geol. and Mineral., p. 513 (1837). In the collection of fossil plants made by Rev. Thomas Condon at Bridge Creek, Oregon, occur a number of fragments of the leaves of a Liquidambar which I am unable to distinguish from some of the forms of the species known as L. Huropeum Al. Br. The leaves are large, five to seven lobed, the lobes ovoid, long-pointed, and finely serrate. A frag- ment of a leaf apparently precisely like this is figured by Heer in his Flora of Alaska (Fl. Foss. Arct., Vol. II, Abth. II, p. 25, Pl. H, fig. 7), and is referred by him to L. Europeum. The fruit associated with the leaves at Bridge Creek, as represented in fig. 3, is smaller than that of the living DESCRIPTIONS OF SPECIES. 101 Liquidambar of the Atlantic coast of North America, and the capsules are smaller. The leaves of Liquidambar are found generally distributed through the Middle Tertiary of Europe and have been described from many localities. They exhibit a great diversity in size and form, as is true of the living species above referred to, and it is the opinion of Heer and Schimper that this is the descendant of the fossil one. Lesquereux has described a species of Liquidambar from the Pliocene deposits of Chalk Bluff, California, which he regards as distinct from L. Ewopeum. The largest specimen which he figures has almost exactly the form of those before us, but he says that they are usually small, and three-lobed. Probably this also is to be regarded as only a variety of L. Europeum, and all forms as hardly distinguishable from the living L. styraciflua. This species is quite variable. In northern Mexico the tree and leaves are small and the latter are all three-lobed. In Louisiana the Sweet Gum often forms the greater part of the forest growth; the trunk attains the height of 60 to 80 feet, with a diameter of 2 to 3 feet. The tree grows along the coast as far north as Massachusetts, and has leaves 6 to 7 inches in diameter. They are generally five-lobed, but I have found on the same tree leaves that were three-, five-, and seven-lobed. Formation and locality: Tertiary (Miocene). Bridge Creek, Oregon. LiquipaMBar optusiLopatus (Heer) Hollick. Pl. V, fig. 4; XII, fig. 4. Phyllites obtusilobatus Heer. Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci. Phila. (1858), p. 266. Acerites pristinus Newb. Ann. N. Y. Lye. Nat. Hist., Vol. IX (April, 1868), p. 15. Liquidambar integrifolius Lesq. Am. Journ. Sci., Vol. XLVI (July, 1868), p. 93; Cret. Fl. (1874), p. 56, Pl. Il, figs. 1-3; XXIV, fig. 2; XXIX, fig. 8; Ils. Cret. and Tert. Pl. (1878), Pl. V, fig. 4, under Acerites pristinus. This is the leaf first described by Professor Heer, from an outline sketch, in the Proceedings of the Academy of Natural Sciences, Philadel- phia, 1858, page 266, under the name of Phyllites obtusilobatus. When, in 1868, the Later Extinct Floras of North America was published, an imperfect specimen was described by the writer as Acerites pristinus. Subsequently several much better specimens were obtained by Lesque- reux which led him to refer it to the genus Liquidambar. His descrip- tion is given in American Journal of Science, Vol. XLVI (July, 1868), 102 THE LATER EXTINCT FLORAS OF NORTH AMERICA. page 93, and in his Cretaceous Flora, page 56, where it is illustrated by numerous figures. Nearly all of these represent somewhat deeply five- lobed leaves, of which the lobes are pointed and sometimes acute. The figure given on Pl. XII of this monograph shows that the lobes may some- times become broadly rounded. : Since this note was written I have found in the Amboy Clays of New Jersey—a formation about on a level geologically with the Dakota eroup—leaves which I can not distinguish from those figured by Mr. Lesquereux.' All these five-lobed entire margined leaves contrast some- what strongly with those of the living species, and I am disposed to doubt the propriety of referring them to the same genus. The leaves of L. styraciflua ave quite variable in size and form, but always have pointed lobes and serrated margins. In Northern Mexico all the “‘sweet gum” trees have three-lobed leaves, rarely more than 3 inches in diameter, while in New Jersey the leaves are from five to seven lobed and gen- erally from 5 to 6 inches in diameter. In the Puget Sound group a small three-lobed leaf occurs which could hardly be distinguished from these of the Mexican variety of the common species. ‘These, like those of L. Huropeus, as figured by Unger and Heer, can not be doubted to be Liquidambar, but the leaves now under consider- ation seem to me more likely to belong to the group of three- to five-lobed Aralias that are so common in the Dakota and Amboy groups. Formation and locality: Cretaceous (Dakota group). Blackbird Hill, Nebraska, and Fort Harker, Kansas. Order PLATANACE. PuaTanus AspERA Newb. Pl. XLI, figs. 1-3; XLIV, fig. 5; LIX, fig. 3. Proce. U. S. Nat. Mus., Vol. V (March 21, 1883), p. 509. “Leaves attaining a diameter of 1 foot or more; petioled; rounded at the base, more or less three-lobed, sometimes nearly ovoid; nervation strong, about nine branches on each side of the midrib; margins deeply, and often compoundly toothed.” Collected by Rev. Thomas Condon. 1Dr. Newberry probably has reference to Aralia rotundiloba Newb. Flora of the Amboy Clays, p. 118, Pl. XXVIII. fig. 5; XXXVI, fig. 9 (Mon. U.S. Geol. Surv., Vol. XXV1I).—A. H. DESCRIPTIONS OF SPECIES. 103 We have here in the specimens which are figured and others similar, representatives of a fine species of Platanus which is apparently distinct from any hitherto described. In general form it most resembles P. Haydeni Newb., and may prove to be only a variety of this species; but the leaves of P. Haydenii obtained in Wyoming have only an undulate or bluntly toothed margin; it is well known, however, that this is a character which is exceed- ingly variable, and specific distinctions can hardly be based upon it. How- ever, the marginal teeth shown in figs. 1 and 2, the base and summit of the leaf, are so peculiar in their size and their compound character that without connecting links we should not be justified in uniting these leaves with any others. In fig. 3 of the plate cited it will be noticed that the dentation at the base of the middle lobe is smaller and more like that in P. Haydenii, but the margins in this specimen are so incomplete that they afford information of but little value. Its chief importance is its demonstration of the large size and distinctly trilobate outline of some of the leaves of this tree. The leaf figured in Pl. XLIV, fig. 5, presents a marked difference of form from those represented on Pl. XLII, but the character of the margins is the same, and it seems probable that -this is only the ovoid form which the young and some of the mature leaves are prone to assume. Until further light shall be thrown on the subject it is safest to consider all the leaves mentioned in this note as belonging to the same species. Formation and locality: Tertiary (Miocene). Bridge Creek, Oregon. Puatanus Haypent Newb. Pl. XXXVI; XXXVIII; LVI, fig. 3. Ann. N. Y. Lye. Nat. Hist., Vol. IX (April, 1868), p. 70; Ills. Cret. and Tert. PI. (1878), Pl. XIX; XXI. “Teaves large, long-petioled, when mature three, perhaps rarely five lobed; lobes nearly equal, long-pointed, acute; on either side of the mid- dle lobe five to eight obtuse teeth; margins of the lateral lobes sinuately toothed to near the base; younger leaves ovate, acuminate, coarsely toothed throughout, except near the base, which is slightly decurrent; nervation strong, radiate from the base, primary nerves three, which are nearly straight, and terminate in the three lobes of the border. From the midrib 104 THE LATER EXTINCT FLORAS OF NORTH AMERICA. spring seven or eight pairs of lateral nerves above the basilar pair; these diverge at an angle of about 35 degrees, are slightly flexed at the base, straight or nearly so above, where they are somewhat truncated, their branches terminating in the marginal teeth. The basilar nerves diverge from the midrib at an angle of about 35 degrees and run nearly straight to the extremities of the lateral lobes. They each give off on the lower side seven or eight branches, of which the second or third is strongest. These are more or less curved and branched, the branches terminating in the teeth of the margin. Fruit two to three lines long, prismatic, clavate.” Collected by Dr. F. V. Hayden. This fine species, which is well represented in the collection, is closely related to Platanus aceroides, so common in the Miocene strata of Europe. There are, however, noticeable differences, which seem to me to have a specific value. The leaves of P acerordes, though exhibiting a great variety of form, are, I believe, always acutely toothed, while in the specimens before us the teeth are never acute, except those which in the young leaves represent the lateral lobes of the mature form. In P. aceroides also, accord- ing to Heer (Fl. Tert. Helv., Vol. II, p. 71, Pl LXXXVII and LXXXVIII, figs. 5-15), the nervation is more sparse, the angle of divergence of all the nerves greater, the number of lateral branches of the midrib less, and the number of marginal teeth considerably greater. Professor Heer says (loc. cit.) that in P. aceroides the middle lobe of the leaf has two to three denta- tions on either side, while in P. Haydenii the mature leaf has eight to ten teeth on each side of the middle lobe. The difference before specified in the form of the marginal teeth is very marked and strikes the eye at a glance. In P. aceroides they are few, long, and acute, sometimes even uncinate, while in P. Haydenii they are more numerous, less prominent, and always obtuse, sometimes merely giving a wavy outline to the margin of the leaf. Detached seeds are all that we have of the fruit, and these, though plainly derived from a Platanus, in their condition of fossilization afford no good characters with which to compare this species with the two now living on this continent, or with the living and fossil species of the Old World. P. aceroides, according to Heer, had fruit in racemes like the Mexican plane tree, while the fruit of P. occidentalis is smgle. In general aspect the species now before us is more like the eastern than the western of our DESCRIPTIONS OF SPECIES. 105 American sycamores, to the former of which it has considerable likeness and may very well have been its progenitor. The fine leaf figured on Pl. XXXVIII, from La Bontes Creek, is probably a young or abnormal state of this species, as it occurs with the ordinary trilobate form. Formation and locality: Tertiary (Eocene ?). Banks of the Yellow- stone River, Montana. PLATANUS LATILOBA Newb. Pl. I, fig. 4. Ann. N. Y. Lye. Nat. Hist., Vol. IX (April, 1868), p. 23; Ils. Cret. and Tert. Pl. (1878), Pl. Il, fig. 4. Platanus obtusiloba Lesq. Am. Journ. Sci., Vol. XLVI (July, 1868), p. 97. Sassafras (Araliopsis) mirabile Lesq.? Cret. Fl. (1874), p. 80, Pl. XII, fig. 1. “Leaves petiolate, three-lobed, decurrent at the base, lobes broad, obtuse, or abruptly acuminate; principal nerves three, secondary nerves issuing from these at an acute angle, tertiary nerves leaving the secondary at a right angle. forming a network over the surface of the leaf, of which the areolee are subquadrate.” Collected by Dr. F. V. Hayden. Judging from the imperfect specimens which we have of this species, it is quite distinct from any described. Having the general form and nervation of the leaves of P. occidentalis, the margins are much less deeply sinuate, the lobes less acuminate, and the entire outline of the leaf more simple. The same is true of its relations with P. orientalis of the Old World. The fossil species, of which several have been described by Unger and Goeppert, are quite distinct from this. The species described by Unger (P. Sirii and P. grandifolia) ave much more deeply lobed, while that figured by Heer, Goeppert, and Ettingshausen (P. aceroides) is less deeply lobed, but more strongly toothed. All fossil species heretofore known are from the Tertiary strata, this being the first instance where the genus has been found in rocks of the Cretacecus epoch. A large number of nearly complete specimens of the leaf described above have recently been obtained from the Dakota sandstones near Fort Harker, Kansas. Some of these have come into the possession of Lesquereux, who has included them in the genus Sassafras, and has figured 106 THE LATER EXTINCT FLORAS OF NORTH AMERICA. and described some of them in his Cretaceous Flora under the name of Sassafras (Araliopsis) mirabile. : Count Saporta has raised the question whether any of the trilobate leaves referred by Lesquereux and myself to Sassafras really belong to this genus, and has suggested that their affimities are more likely to be with Aralia. This question can only be definitely settled by the discovery of the fruits of the tree which bore these leaves; these will undoubtedly be found when they are carefully looked for by collectors. Waiting such time, however, we may say that some of the many trilobate leaves found in the Dakota group by their form and nervation are much more like the leaves of Sasafras than those of any other living genus. In these the form is ele- gantly trilobate, the margins entire, the lobes rounded or obtusely pointed; the nervation is camptodrome. Possibly these leaves will be found to shade into those now under consideration, but judging from the material now before us the difference is considerable. For example, these leaves are larger, have a waved and sometimes even denticulate margin above, while the nerves are stronger and straighter, terminating in the denticles of the border. In all these respects they are more like the leaves of Platanus than those of Sassafras, and they are therefore for the present retained in the genus to which they were referred in the first published deser:ption. Formation and locality: Cretaceous (Dakota group). Blackbird Hill, Nebraska. PuatTanus nositis Newb. Pl. XXXIV; XXXVI, fg. 1; L, fig. 1. Ann. N. Y. Lye. Nat. Hist., Vol. IX (April, 1868), p. 67; Ills. Cret. and Tert. Pl. (1878), Pl. XVII; XX, fig. 1, under P. Haydeni. “Leaves large, 14 feet in length and breadth, petioled, three-lobed or subfive-lobed, lobes acute, margins of lobes and base entire, or near the summits of the lobes delicately sinuate-toothed; nervation strongly marked, generally parallel; medial nerve straight, two basilar nerves of nearly equal length and strength diverge from it at an angle of 30 to 35 degrees, are straight throughout, and terminate in the apices of the principal lateral lobes. Above the basilar nerves about 16 pairs of lateral nerves are given off from the midrib at about the same angle; these are nearly straight and parallel, terminating in the teeth of the margin. From DESCRIPTIONS OF SPECIES. 107 each of the basilar nerves diverge about the same number of pairs of branches as from the midrib, and these are also nearly straight and parallel, and terminate directly in the margin. Of these the second or third exterior one on each side is often much the stronger of the series, and is then prolonged into a small but distinct lateral, triangular, acute lobe, giving the leaf a somewhat pentagonal form. From this basilar branch of the lateral nerves, twelve or more short, generally simple, branchlets spring on the lower side, and four to five on the upper side near the summit, all of which terminate in the margins. The tertiary nerves connect the adjacent secondary nerves nearly at right angles; sometimes they are straight and parallel, but oftener more or less broken and branching where they meet, near the middle of the interspaces. Where the systems of nervation of the lateral and middle lobes come in contact, the tertiary nerves are stronger and form a somewhat irregular network, of which the areole are large and subquadrate.” Collected by Dr. F. V. Hayden. In general aspect these magnificent leaves are considerably unlike those of any known species of Platanus, and I have felt some hesitation in referring them to that genus. The texture was evidently thicker and the surfaces smoother than in the leaves of most Sycamores, and, on the whole, they recall the leaves of Cecropia or some other of the broad, leathery, polished leaves borne by the trees of the tropics. On close examination, however, they are found to present the radical structure of the leaves of Platanus, and, aside from their association with so many genera plainly belonging to the flora of the temperate zone, their form and nervation seem to me to afford at least presumptive evidence that they were borne by a tree of that genus. They will, perhaps, suggest to the fossil botanist the leaves described. by Unger under the names of Platanus Hercules, P. Jatrophefolia, etc. (Chlor. Prot., p. 137, Pl XLV, figs. 6, 7, etc.), and which he subsequently removed from that genus. But those palmate, many-lobed leaves were very unlike these now before us, and resemble much more the leaves of Jatropha or Sterculia than those of Platanus. The crowded, somewhat heavy and regular nervation of these leaves, their thick texture and polished surface, must have given the tree on which they grew an aspect quite different from that of P. occidentalis; but P. orientalis, and sometimes P. racemosa, have thick and polished leaves, 108 THE LATER EXTINCT FLORAS OF NORTH AMERICA. and the deviation from the common form is not so great in these fossils as in the living species I have named, or the fossil species named by Unger, P grandifola and P. Sirti (Chlor. Prot., p. 136, Pl. XLV, figs. 1-5, and Foss. Fl. Sotzka, p. 36 [166], Pl. XV [XXXYVI]), fig. 1. In size these leaves exceed those of any known species of Sycamore, and if we are correct in referring them to Platanus, they may be considered the only relics we have of by far the noblest species of the genus. Some of the leaves are a foot and a half in length and of about equal breadth, and yet they do not so far exceed the ordinary size of the leaves of the Sycamores as do the leaves of Acer macrophyllum those of other species of maple. Since the above notes were written, Lesquereux has described (Tert. Fl, p. 237, Pl. XX XIX, figs. 2-4) some trilobate, sometimes five-lobed leaves, which he compares with Platanus nobilis, and is inclined to regard them as identical; but it will only be necessary to refer to the figures now given, especially that on Plate L, to show that the differences are such as to distinctly separate them. In Aralia notata Lesq., the general plan is not unlike that of the leaves in question (which is true also of most trilobate leaves), but here the resemblance ceases, for in A. notata the mar- gins are entire and the lateral nerves connect in festoons along the margin (camptodrome), whereas in P. nobilis the lateral branches terminate in the teeth with which the margins of the lobes are set (craspedodrome). In the Report of Progress of the Geological and Natural History Survey of Canada for 1879-80, Appendix N, Prof. J. W. Dawson gives notes on a number of species of plants collected on the Souris River, and among others he mentions Platanus nobilis, of which good specimens were procured by Dr. Selwyn and Dr. G. M. Dawson, and he confirms, by observations on these specimens, my reference to the genus Platanus. He also mentions a feature which does not appear in any of the specimens I have seen, namely, two short basal lobes extending backward on the petiole. This is not, however, unprecedented in the leaves of Platanus, as I have seen something of the kind in the large leaves borne by young and vigorous plants of P. occidentalis. The figure given on Pl. L is of the natural size, and attests the magnitude claimed for some of the leaves of this magnificent tree. When it is realized that the main nerves of the middle and lateral lobes must unite at & point some inches below the part DESCRIPTIONS OF SPECIES. 109 represented at the bottom of the figure, and that the central lobe was at least 6 inches and the lateral lobes 3 or 4 inches larger than represented, it will be seen that the leaf could not have been much less than a foot and a half in length and breadth. These dimensions are rivaled by no living species of Platanus, but I have fragments of the leaves of P. Raynoldsii which could have been little less in size. The leaf figured on Pl. XXXVI, fig. 1, is an immature form of this species. This is established by its occurrence with the larger and more deeply lobed leaves, with which it is connected by intermediate forms. formation and locality: Tertiary (Hocene?). Near Fort Clark, Dakota. Pratanus Raynoupsi Newb. Pl. XXXV. Ann. N. Y. Lye. Nat. Hist., Vol. IX (April, 1868), p. 69; Ills. Cret. and Tert. Pl. (1878), Pl. XVIII. “Leaves of large size, sub-orbicular or rudely triangular in outline, more or less rounded below, three-pointed above, often decurrent on to the petiole, margins at base entire, on the sides and above, coarsely and obtusely double-serrate, the lobes of the upper margin short and broad, less produced than in most other species; nervation strong but open, having the general character of P, occidentalis and of the fossil species P. aceroides.” Collected by Dr. F. V. Hayden. The younger leaves are rounded in outline and decurrent on the petiole. Those more fully developed (which are sometimes 15 inches in length and breadth), more triangular in form, not always decurrent, and having lobes more produced, offer considerable resemblance to those of P. aceroides, an extinct species from the Miocene of Europe, the nervation being similar in kind and not greatly different in degree. The leaf is, however, always less angular than in P. aceroides and P. Haydenii, and the character of the mar- ginal serration is essentially different from that of any known species. In P. aceroides the margins are set with long, acute, curved, simple teeth, as in the living P. occidentalis; in P. Haydenii the margins are for the most part only sinuate; and in P. nobilis the middle lobes only are toothed, and those but slightly; while in the species before us, with the exception of the basal margin, the whole outline is marked by a broad, strong, double dentation. 110 THE LATER EXTINCT FLORAS OF NORTH AMERICA. The figure given on Pl. XXXV is that of a complete leaf about half the size, linear, of the largest contained in the collection. In texture the leaf was apparently similar to that of P. occidentalis, rather thin and more or less roughened. Formation and locality: Tertiary (Eocene?). Banks of Yellowstone River, Montana. Order ROSACE. Pyrus creTacea Newb. Teal Ue ike, Uo Ann. N. Y. Lye. Nat. Hist., Vol. LX (April, 1868), p. 12; Ills. Cret. and Tert. Pl. (1878), Pl. II, fig. 7. ‘Leaves petioled, small, roundish-oval or elliptical, often slightly emarginate, entire or finely serrate; medial nerve strong below, rapidly diminishing toward the summit; lateral nerves four or five pairs with intermediate smaller ones, diverging from the midrib at unequal angles, curved toward the summits, where they anastomose in a series of arches parallel with the margin; tertiary nerves forming a network of which the areole are somewhat elongated.” Collected by Dr. F. V. Hayden. There are a number of leaves in the collection, of which the characters, as far as they are discernible, agree more closely with those of the species of Pyrus than with any other with which I have compared them. All the traces of their original structure which remain, however, are quite insufficient to permit their generic limitation to be determined with any degree of cer- tainty. The leaves of many of the allied genera of the Rosacez have so much in common that even with the leaves of the living plants it would be difficult, if not impossible, to separate them. The fossils before us are, however, very characteristic of the formation which contains them, and for that reason require notice, and, as far as practicable, description. There are several other leaves in the collection which seem to me to have belonged to Rosaceous trees, and there is perhaps no a priori improba- bility that Pyrus began its existence on this continent with its congeners and companions in our forests of the present day. Formation and locality: Cretaceous (Dakota group). Smoky Hill, Kansas. ; DESCRIPTIONS OF SPECIES. Lata AMELANCHIER sImItis Newb. Pl. XL, fig. 6. Ann. N. Y. Lye. Nat. Hist., Vol. IX (April, 1868), p. 48; Ills. Cret. and Tert. 1A, (1878), Pl. XXV, fic. 6. “Leaves petioled, ovate, obtuse or acuminate, rounded or slightly cordate at the base; margin coarsely toothed, except near the petiole, where it is entire; nervation pinnate, delicate; medial nerve straight, six to seven pairs of lateral nerves diverging from the midrib at an angle of about 40 degrees, slightly curved upward, especially near the summit, the upper ones nearly simple, but giving off a perceptible branch near the summit on the lower side, which runs into the next tooth below. The lower pair spring from the extreme base of the leaf, are strong and simple, and strike the margin where the dentation commences. The second pair of lateral nerves each send off two or three slender nerves from near the summit to the teeth of the adjacent margin; tertiary nerves very fine, leaving the secondaries at right angles, and forming a fine network of which the areolze are nearly quadrate.” Collected by Dr. F. V. Hayden. The number of specimens of this species in the collection is small and all but one are imperfect. This one is the impression of a thin, delicate leaf, of which all the details of nervation are preserved as perfectly as they could have appeared in the living plant. The other specimens indicate that the leaves were usually pointed, often acute. From the nervation and character of dentation of these leaves, I think we may at least say that the plant which bore them was Rosaceous, and among the Rosaceous genera with which I have compared them they approach most nearly to Amelanchier, some of the leaves of A. Canadensis being entirely undistinguishable from them in form or nervation. A. Canadensis now grows over all the temperate parts of the continent and would seem from its wide range to be an old resident of the conti- nent and as likely to be represented in the Tertiary as any other of our plants. Formation and locality: Tertiary (Kocene?). Banks of Yellowstone River, Montana. 112 THE LATER EXTINCT FLORAS OF NORTH AMERICA. CRATHGUS FLAVESCENS Newb. Pl. XLVIU, fig. 1. Proc. U. 8S. Nat. Mus., Vol. V (March 21, 1883), p. 507. “Teaves small, about 1 inch in length and breadth; lobed; lobes rounded and bearing a few teeth or crenulations; the summit of the leaf trilobed, with two lateral lobes below on either side.” ; Several small, lobed leaves are contained in the collection made by Rey. Thomas Condon, which bear such resemblance to those of some species of Crataegus that we seem to be justified in referring them to this genus. Of these the one figured is the most complete in outline; this in its general proportions and markings approaches closely to the leaves of C. flava Ait., but in that species the leaves are usually somewhat larger and the lobes are set with several acute teeth. Highteen fossil species of Crateegus have been described, and of these three from the Tertiary deposits of North America, namely, C. antiqua Heer (Fl. Foss. Arct., Vol. I, p. 125, Pl L, figs. 1, 2), C. Warthana Heer, and C. equidentata Lesq. (Tert. FL, p. 297, Pl. LVIII, figs. 4, 4a); but these are much larger and have rhomboidal and undivided leaves; indeed, it is not certain that they all belong to the genus Cratzgus. Of foreign species there is none with which this is likely to be con- founded. C. dyssenterica Mass. (Fl. Foss. Senigall, p. 414, Pl. XIX, fig. 1), is similarly lobed, but the.leaves are larger and much more deeply cut. The resemblance of the leaves before us to those of the living C. flava is so close that it is quite possible that the present is the derivative from the ancient species, a possibility suggested in the specific name chosen. Formation and locality: Tertiary (Miocene). Bridge Creek, Oregon, PRUNUS VARIABILIS Newb. Pl. LII, figs. 3 and 4 (in part), 5. Proc. U. 8. Nat. Mus., Vol. V (March 21, 1883), p. 509. ‘‘Leaves short-petioled, very variable in form; lanceolate or broadly lance-ovate, 2 to 3 inches long by 1 to 2 inches wide; acuminate at the summit, wedge-shaped at base; margins thickly set with minute, acute, appressed teeth.” Numerous leaves, which evidently belong to the genus Prunus, occur DESCRIPTIONS OF SPECIES. " 113 in the collections from Alaska made by Captain Howard, and sometimes several on the same slab that exhibit no differences except the marked variation in form shown in the figures and alluded to in the name given. Compared with the living species, these leaves have much the aspect of some of the forms of P. Virginiana, the marginal serration being very much the same, though the leaves of the living plant are usually obovate. A species of Prunus is described by Professor Heer from the Tertiary strata of Greenland under the name of P. Scottii (FI. Foss. Arct., Vol. I, p- 126, Pl. VIII, fig. 7), but the only leaves he describes and figures are much larger and longer and more coarsely toothed than these. Numerous species of Prunus have been described from the Tertiary of the Old World, but so far as we can judge there are none that have the somewhat peculiar lanceolate leaf, broader in the middle than elsewhere and narrowed at both ends, terminating in a long point, like the one under consideration. It has been thought necessary, therefore. to distinguish this by a special specific name. Formation and locality: Tertiary (Miocene). Cook Inlet, Alaska. Order LEGUMINOSE. Cassia sp.? Newb. Pl. XLVI, fig. 10. Notr.—The only information which I have been able to obtain in regard to this figure is the manuscript note, ‘‘ Cassia fruit,” by Dr. Newberry, on the margin of the plate, and the locality given on the specimen label.—A. H. Formation and locality: Tertiary (Miocene). Bridge Creek, Oregon. Lecuminosires Marcouanus Heer. Pl. V, fig. 3. Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci. Phila. (1858), p. 265; Ills. Cret. and Tert. Pl. (1878), Pl. V, fig. 3, under Phyllites obcordatus. The original tracing of this leaf, on which Professor Heer has writ- ten the name given it, enables me to identity it with certainty and to correct an error which has been committed in reference to it, namely, that MON XXXV——8 114 THE LATER EXTINCT FLORAS OF NORTH AMERICA. its name has been given to another larger, broader, obovate leaf found with it, and described by Professor Heer with the name of Phyjllites obcordatus. The general form of these leaves is not unlike, but the one now under consideration is narrower, slightly unequal at the base, and has a remarkably sparse nervation, as will be seen by referring to the figures. Formation and locality: Cretaceous (Dakota group). Blackbird Hill, Nebraska. Order ANACARDIACE4® Ruus (2?) nervosa Newb. Pl. XXXII, figs. 5, 6. Rhus nervosa Newb. Ann. N. Y. Lye. Nat. Hist., Vol. IX (April, 1868), p. 53; Ils. Cret. and Tert. Pl. (1878), Pl. XVI, figs. 5, 6. ‘Leaves pinnate, leaflets oblong or linear in outline, rounded or cordate at the base, pointed above; margins coarsely and acutely serrate; nervation pinnate, strong; lateral nerves numerous, leaving the midrib at an acute angle, simple or somewhat branched, parallel, gently arched upward, and terminating in the teeth of the border.” Collected by Dr. F. V. Hayden. The specimens of this plant scarcely afford material for satisfactory classification. They bear a strong resemblance to the pinnate leaflets of some of our shrubby species of Rhus, especially of &. copallina and R. typhina. The nervation and marginal serration are essentially the same, and the texture of the leaf would appear to have been similar, but the nerves are stronger and the dentation coarser than in most specimens of these species with which I have compared it. With the trifoliate and oak-leayed species it has little in common, and will not be likely to be confounded with any of the fossil species which have been described. The general form of the leaf is not unlike &. Meriani Heer (FI. Tert. Helv., Vol. III, Pl. CXXVI, figs. 5-11), but the margins of the leaves of that species are not as deeply toothed. Formation and locality: Tertiary (Fort Union group). Fort Union, Dakota. DESCRIPTIONS OF SPECTES. 115 Order ACERACESX. ACER sp.? Newb. Pl. XLVI, fig. 8. Note.—The only information which I have been able to obtain in regard to this. figure is the manuscript note, ‘‘Acer fruit,” by Dr. Newberry, on the margin of the plate, and the locality as given on the specimen label.—A. H. Formation and locality: Vertiary (Miocene). Bridge Creek, Oregon. NeEGuNbo TRILOBA Newb. Pl. XXXI, fig. 5. Ann. N. Y. Lye. Nat. Hist., Vol. IX (April, 1868), p. 57; Ils. Cret. and Tert. Pl. (1878), Pl. XXIII, tig. 5. “Leaves thin and delicate, but distinctly nerved, pinnate in one or more pairs, leaflets lanceolate or lance-ovate, long-pointed, rounded or slightly cordate at base, short-petioled; margins coarsely, remotely, and irregularly toothed; terminal leaflet trilobate, the margins toothed or ser- rated; nervation of lateral leaflets pinnate, nine or ten pairs of lateral nerves diverging from the midrib at an angle of about 50 degrees, arching upward, more or less branched toward the summit. Of these the basal pair are shortest and simple, following the course of the adjacent margin; the second pair are strongest, and throw off each three or four curved branches on the lower side.” Collected by Dr. F. V. Hayden. The general aspect, including texture, form, dentation, and nervation of the lateral leaflets is strikingly like that of the corresponding parts of the leaf of the living Negundo aceroides. The genus Negundo is represented among living plants by but a single species, and this is so like Acer in all but its leaves that Professor Gray intimates that it should hardly be con- sidered distinct from that genus. A fossil species has been discovered in the Tertiaries of Kurope, N. Huropeun Heer (Fl. Tert. Helv., Vol. II, p-60, Pl. CXVIII, figs. 20-22), but it would seem to have been a smaller species than the living one, and had obovate wedge-based leaves quite different from those before us. If, in the light of more and better material, it should prove that a species of Negundo lived on the American continent during the Tertiary 116 THE LATER EXTINCT FLORAS OF NORTH AMERICA. age, it would be a fact of no little interest, and would strengthen the claims of Negundo aceroides to a distinct generic place in the botanical series. In that case, however, its trilobate terminal leaflet would still further indicate its acerine affinities. Formation and locality: TVertiary (Fort Union group). Fort Union, Dakota. Order SAPINDACE. SAPINDUS AFFINIS Newb. Pl. XXX, fig. 1; XL, fig. 2. Ann. N. Y. Lye. Nat. Hist., Vol. LX (April, 1868), p. 51; Ills. Cret. and Tert. Pl. (1878), Pl. XXIV, fig. 1; XXV, fig. 2. “Leaves pinnate in many pairs of leaflets, with a single lanceolate terminal one; leaflets smooth, thick, lanceolate, long-pointed, acute, sessile or short-petioled, unsymmetrical, rounded or wedge-shaped at base; nerves fine and obscure, ten or more branches diverging from the midrib on either side at somewhat unequal distances, and of unequal size. These arch upward, giving off several lateral branches at right angles, or nearly so, and die out near the margins, or are carried around in a curve parallel with it, and thus connect.” Collected by Dr. F. V. Hayden. These leaves are most strikingly like those of Sapindus, and taken by themselves would afford perhaps sufficient ground for uniting them with that genus. They are also very like a series of leaves found in the Tertiaries of Europe, figured by Professor Heer, in Fl. Tert. Helv., Vol. IH, p. 61, Pls. CXIX, CXX, CXXI; under the names of Sapindus falci- folius, S. densifolius, and S. dubius. The nervation is also the same; so there can hardly be a doubt that our plant and those of Professor Heer are generically identical, and, if the proofs before him of the identity of his fossils with the living genus Sapindus are sufficient, we must conclude that the specimens before us are also the representatives of that genus. In our specimens, however, the leaves are constantly shorter and broader than in the species I have mentioned, and are often rounded at the base, so that I have been compelled to regard them as specifically distinct. Formation and locality: Tertiary (Eocene?). Mouth of Yellowstone River, Montana. DESCRIPTIONS OF SPECIES. ILA 7 SAPINDUS (?) MEMBRANACEUS Newb. Pl. XXX, figs. 2, 3. Sapindus membranaceus Newb. Ann. N. Y. Lye. Nat. Hist., Vol. IX (April, 1868), p. 52; Ills. Cret. and Tert. Pl. (1878), Pl. XXIV, figs. 2, 3. ‘Leaves pinnate in many pairs of leaflets, and terminating in a large ovate, often unsymmetrical one; lateral leaflets lanceolate, acute, wedge- shaped at base, unsymmetrical, thin and membranous, with entire margins; nervation fine and sparse, many pairs of lateral nerves being given off by the midrib (from which also spring many small lateral branchlets), and these arching upward inosculate near the margin or die out.” Collected by Dr. F. V. Hayden. This is similar in nervation and in the general form of the lateral leaflets to the preceding species (S. affinis), but the whole plant is more delicate, the leaf thinner, the nervation finer, the terminal leaflet several times as large and of a different form. Formation and locality: Tertiary (Fort Union group). Fort Union, Dakota. Order RHAMNACES. RuamMNus ELEGANS Newb. Pl. L, fig. 2. Ann. N. Y. Lye. Nat. Hist., Vol. IX (April, 1868), p. 49. “Leaves lanceolate, entire, rounded or abruptly narrowed at the base, long-pointed and acute above, broadest part one-third the distance from the base to apex; nervation regular and sharp, but delicate; midrib strongly marked, lateral nerves twelve to fifteen, nearly equidistant on either side, gently arched upward, and terminating in the margins; tertiary nerves numerous, fine, spanning the distance between the branch nerves, and dividing this space into narrow, sub-rectangular areoles.” Collected by Miss Kate Haymaker. This is a remarkably neat and symmetrical leaf, both as regards its outline and nervation. Its lines are all graceful, with little of the rigidity that characterizes the leaves of most of the Rhamnacez, and more of the aspect of the leaf of a Lauraceous tree; but the numerous parallel side- 118 THE LATER EXTINCT FLORAS OF NORTH AMERICA. nerves, terminating all in the margins, form a character which the Laurels never have. Of described species it most resembles Weber's R. Decheni (Paleeontogr. Vol. II, p. 204 [90], Pl. XXIII [VI], fig. 2), but differs from it in having an ovate, lanceolate form, and the nervation is a little more crowded. Formation and locality: Cretaceous (Laramie group). Belmont, Colorado. Ruamnus Errpant Ung. Pl. XLVIU, fig. 7 Gen. et Sp., Pl. Foss. (1850), p. 465. The leaf represented in fig. 7 is unique in the collection made at Bridge Creek, Oregon, but though imperfect it is very distinctly marked, and apparently belongs to the genus Rhamnus, and so closely resembles some of the figures of Rhamnus Eridani Ung., especially that described in FI. Foss. Arct, Vol. I, p. 123, Pl. XLIX, fig. 10, that I have not felt justified in regarding them as distinct. Formation and locality: Tertiary (Miocene). Bridge Creek, Oregon. RHAMNITES ConcinNUS Newb. Pl. XXXII, figs. 7 (82).1 Ann. N. Y. Nat. Hist., Vol. IX (April, 1868), p. 50; Ills. Cret. and Tert. Pl. (1878), Pl. XVI, figs. 7, 9 (fig. 9 under Viburnwm apo ‘“‘Leaves petioled, long ovate, acute, rounded at the base, coarsely and nearly equally mucronate-dentate; nervation pinnate, remarkably precise and parallel throughout; medial nerve straight; lateral nerves, nine to ten pairs, diverging at an angle of about 20 degrees, slightly arched upward, parallel among themselves, basilar pair reaching to margin below the mid- dle of the leaf, sending off each about eight short, simple, slightly curved, parallel branches to the dentations of the baso-lateral margin; superior lateral nerves simple, or once-forked at the summit; tertiary nerves very numerous, simple, parallel, connecting the lateral secondary nerves and the branches of the basilar nerves nearly at right angles.” Collected by Dr. F. V. Hayden. 1The description applies without doubt to fig. 7, but does not agree with fig. 8. This latter specimen, however, is plainly labeled in Dr. Newberry’s handwriting as belonging to this species, although it would appear to be more logical if allied with fig. 9, same plate (Viburnum asperum Newb.)—.A. H. DESCRIPTIONS OF SPECIES. 119 These beautiful leaves are so definite in form and structure and so perfectly preserved that we should have no difficulty in referring them to their appropriate genus if we could find among living trees their precise generic counterpart, but up to the present time I have not been able to satisty myself that they are generically related to any living plants. The nervation is in some respects very like that of Berchemia, e. e., B. volubilis, the “Supple Jack” of our Southern States. Nowhere else do I remember to have seen the same parallelism of the secondary and Tertiary nerves, but the serration of the margin is coarser than in any of the Rhamnacez with which I am acquainted, and the development of the basilar pair of lateral nerves is much greater than in Berchemia. This latter character is not without example in Rhamnus, as it is even more conspicuous in some species of the genus, as, for example, in 2. celtifolia of the Cape of Good Hope. A cross between that species and our Berchemia, with a greater develop- ment of the marginal dentation than either exhibits, would give us the fossil before us. Considering it to exhibit more of the character of the Rhamnacez than of any other family, I have placed it doubtfully there. Formation and locality: Tertiary (Fort Union group). Fort Union, Dakota. ZIZYPHUS LONGIFOLIA Newb. Pl. LXV, figs. 3-5. Proc. U. 8. Nat. Mus., Vol. V (March 21, 1883), p. 513. ‘Leaves 4 to 7 inches long by 6 to 12 lines wide; lanceolate, long- pointed, wedge-shaped at base, and long petioled; margins waved, or more or less distinctly toothed; midrib well defined from base to summit; basal pair of lateral nerves approaching closely to the margin near the middle of the leaf, then curving gently inward and anastomosing with the higher lateral nerves, of which there are three or more set alternately and curving upward, forming a festoon near the margin; tertiary nerves very finely reticulated.” Of this species a large number of specimens occur in the Green River Shales in certain layers where they are associated with the ferns Lygodium and Acrostichum They may be at once distinguished from those of any other described species of Zizyphus by their elongated and lanceolate form. In the same slabs which contain these leaves are a few which, though 120 THE LATER EXTINCT FLORAS OF NORTH AMERICA. imperfect, apparently represent Lesquereux’s Z. cinnamomoides. ‘These are ovate or ovate-lanceolate in outline, and yet may be only a variety of the species described above. They differ, however, widely from the descrip- tion of Z. cinnamomoides of Lesquereux. Formation and locality: Tertiary (Green River group). Green River, Wyoming. Order VITACE. VITIS ROTUNDIFOLIA Newb. Pl. LI, fig. 2, in part; LIM, fig. 3. Proce. U. 8. Nat. Mus., Vol. V (March 21, 1883), p. 513. “Leaf broadly rounded or sub-triangular in outline, cordate at the base, and with an acute point at the summit, and at the extremity of each of the angles; intermediate portions of the margin coarsely and bluntly toothed; strongly three-nerved; tertiary nervation distinct and flexuous.” Collected by Captain Howard. The general aspect of this leaf is but imperfectly given in the drawings, inasmuch as the strength of the nervation has been somewhat exaggerated, but the leaf was apparently thicker and with stronger nerva- tion than in most of the vines. ° Among living species it bears the strongest resemblance to V. labrusca, but is less distinctly angled and more strongly dentate on the margin. Professor Heer has described three species of Vitis that occur in the arctic regions, V. Olriki (Fl. Foss. Arci., Vol. 1, p 120, PL XILVIIT fe 1); V. arctica (op. cit., Pl. XLVIII, fig. 2), and V. Islandica (op. cit., p. 150, Pl. XXVI, figs. le, 1f, 7a), but all these had leaves which were more elongated triangles in form and of lighter structure. Formation and locality: Tertiary (Miocene). Admiralty Inlet, Alaska. Order TILIACEZ. GREWIA CRENATA (Ung.) Heer. Pl. XLVI, fig. 2; XLVIII, figs. 2, 3. Fl. Tert. Helv., Vol. IIT (1859), p. 42, Pl. CIX, figs. 12-21; CX, figs. 1-11. Dombeyopsis crenata Ung., Gen. et Sp. Pl. Foss. (1850), p. 448. Formation and locality: Tertiary (Miocene). Bridge Creek, Oregon. DESCRIPTIONS OF SPECIES. 121 Order ARALIACES. ARALIA MACROPHYLLA Newb. Pl. LXVII, fig. 1; LX VII, fig. 1. Proc. U. 8. Nat. Mus., Vol. V (March 21, 1883), p. 513. “Leaves large, long-petioled, palmately five-parted from the middle upward, divisions conical in outline, sometimes entire, often remotely, occa- sionally coarsely toothed; nervation strong and regular; the midribs of the divisions strong and straight, those from the second lateral lobes springing from near the bases of the first lateral lobes; secondary nerves numerous, distinct, curved gently upward; where the margins are entire, partially camptodrome; where dentate, terminating in the teeth; tertiary nerves anastomosing to form quadrangular and very numerous areoles.” Collected by Dr. C. A. White. In general form and nervation these leaves are very similar to the typical fossil species of the genus, viz: A. Whitneyi Lesq., A. angostiloba Lesq., of the Pliocene of California, and A. Hercules (Ung.) Sap. (Ann. Sci. Nat. Bot., 5° Ser., Vol. IV, p. 295 [151], Pl. IX, fig. 2), of the Miocene of Radoboj, Croatia (Platanus Hercules Ung., Chlor. Prot., p. 138, Pl. XLVI), and especially A. Saportanea Lesq. of the Dakota Cretaceous. From all these, however, it differs specifically in several characters. Unger’s species agrees in having the midribs of the lobes radiating from the base, while in the species described by Lesquereux, enumerated above, the lower pair spring from the first laterals some distance above their bases, as though the primary form was a tripartite leaf, the lateral lobes contracted where they join, thus acquiring a spatulate outline; and his A. grandifolia has more coarsely toothed, A. Jatrophefolia, seven-parted leaves. In the localities where they are found the leaves of A. macrophylla are exceedingly abun- dant, sometimes matted together so as to obscure their outlines. These show that they vary in size, in the number of lobes, and in the character of the margins, occasionally one occurring which is only three-lobed, while almost all are five, and the margins are sometimes nearly entire, while in other leaves they are all strongly, even spinously dentate. The leaves vary from 3 to 12 inches in length, and the lobes are sometimes long and narrow, 22 THE LATER EXTINCT FLORAS OF NORTH AMERICA. in others much broader. This variability indicates that the leaves having narrow entire lobes found in the Dakota group and named A. quinquepartita, A. tripartita, and A. cuneata, by My. Lesquereux, are but forms of one species. Aralia Whitneyi Lesq. has seven-parted leaves, these less deeply lobed, and with entire margins; A. angustiloba more deeply cut leaves with narrower and entire lobes (Mem. Mus. Comp. Zoél., Vol. VI, No. 2 (1878), Os ey Jel AW, sates, 25. 15))), Perhaps of all described species of Aralias A. Saportanea Lesq., from the Dakota group of Kansas (U. 8. Geol. and Geog. Surv. of Colorado, Hayden (1874), p. 350, Pl. 1), approaches nearest to those under considera- tion, but are distinguished by minor characters, smaller size, less deeply dentate margins, ete. This species is found, however, in our Middle Cretaceous strata, forming part of the most ancient angiosperm flora, and while the species are unquestionably distinct, their great resemblance may be fairly taken as an indication that one is the progenitor of the other. The group of leaves now before us has been, perhaps without sufficient proof, referred to the genus Aralia, and it is highly desirable that this question should be decided by the discovery of fruit or flowers. But whether Aralia or not, they constitute a marked feature in the older angiosperm floras in this country and in Europe, and their geological interest and value is to a certain degree independent of their botanical relations. It has been suggested by Count Saporta that not only the trilobed leaves from the Dakota Cretaceous, which I have described as Sassafras, but also the great leaves of Platanus nobilis, figured in this — volume, should be referred to Aralia, as the platanoid leaves described by Unger as P. Hercules, ete., have been; but there is little resemblance between the quinquepartite, narrow-lobed, toothed leaves of A. Saportanea Lesq. and its associates with three lobes, broadly rounded, sometimes almost obsolete and entire, in Sassafras cretaceum, and it only requires a glance at the figure of the huge leaf of Platanus nobilis, given on PI. L of this monograph, to be satisfied that its affmities are with Platanus rather than Aralia. Formation and locality: Tertiary (Green River group). Green River, Wyoming. DESCRIPTIONS OF SPECIES. 123 ARALIA (?) QUINQUEPARTITA Lesq. IPA, ID, ines, Al, Hayden’s Ann. Rept., 1871 [1872], p. 302; Cret. FI. (1874), p. 90, Pl. XV, fig. 6. The possession of a better specimen than that on which Lesquereux based the description of the species, one, in fact, that is nearly entire, prompts the publication of the figure now given. Since the appearance of the Cretaceous Flora, Lesquereux has figured and described a number of species of Aralia (Report of Dr. F. V. Hayden, 1874, pp. 348, 349), of which his Aralia concreta and A. tripartita are perhaps only forms of the species under consideration. Formation and locality: Cretaceous (Dakota group). Fort Harker, Kansas. ARALIA TRILOBA Newb. Pl. XL, figs. 4, 5. Ann. N. Y. Lye. Nat. Hist., ol. IX (April, 1868), p. 58; Ills. Cret. and Tert. Pl. (#878), Pl. XXV, figs. 4, 5. “Leaves pinnate or ternate; lateral leaflets long-oval, rounded, or slightly heart-shaped, and unequal at base, pointed at summit, sharply serrate throughout; nervation pinnate; texture thin; surfaces smooth. ‘“Trilobate leaf similar in surface, texture, nervation, and marginal serration, but unequally three-lobed; lobes acute, long-pointed.” Collected by Dr. F. V. Hayden. The character of these leaves is very well shown in the specimens before me. They seem to indicate a species of Avalia, and have a marked resemblance to some of the leaves of our two most common species, A. racemosa and A. nudicaulis. The trilobate leaf is not commonly found in our Aralias, but there is always a tendency to the production of such a form, and I have frequently remarked it in A. racemosa, as it grows at the West. That is, however, a larger and stronger plant than this was. Formation and locality: Tertiary (Eocene?). Fort Clarke, Dakota. 124 THE LATER EXTINCT FLORAS OF NORTH AMERICA. Order CORNACEA, Cornus Newperryi Hollick.? Pl. XX XVII, figs. 2-4. Cornus acuminata Newb. Ann. N. Y. Lye. Nat. Hist., Vol. IX (April, 1868), p. 71. (not C. acuminata Weber, Paleeontogr., Vol. II (1852), p. 192); Ills. Cret. and Tert. Pl. (1878), Pl. XX, figs. 2-4, under C. acwminata. ‘Leaves ovate or ovate-lanceolate, long-pointed, acute, entire, nar- rowed at the base, and slightly decurrent; midrib distinct, straight or curved toward the summit, following the course of the frequently deflexed point; lateral nerves numerous, regular, and nearly parallel, simple, lower ones straight with a slightly curved summit, upper ones becoming’ pro- gressively more arched upwards, when near the apex of the leaf curved in so as nearly to join the extremity of the midrib; tertiary nervation so fine as to be hardly perceptible in the fossil state.” The specimens of these leaves contained in the collection of Dr. Hayden are quite numerous and pretty well preserved. Although there is no fruit of Cornus associated with them, there gan be little doubt that they are properly referred to that genus. The aspect of the leaves of Cornus is peculiar, and such as is usually readily recognizable at a glance. This facies is given by the outline as well as the nervation. The outline is usually more or less accurately oval, the margin entire, the base rounded or slightly wedge-shaped, the summit pomted and laterally flexed. The nervation is very clearly defined, the midrib strong at the base, tapering gradually till it reaches the extreme point of the apex; the lateral nerves pinnate, approximated below, more remote above; all simple, arched upward, those near the summit being drawn in to jom the midrib. This latter characteristic is visible in all the species of Cornus known and is particularly noticeable in the common herbaceous species of C. Can- adensis. It is also very marked in C. Florida, C. sericea, C. alternifolia, ete. The tertiary nervation is generally delicate and sparse, the tertiary branchlets running across obliquely, but with nearly a straight course, between the adjacent lateral nerves. In all these characters, as far as they 1Dr. Newberry’s original published name, C. acuminata (1868), was antedated: by Weber’s, C. acuminata (1852), given to another species. It therefore became necessary to change the name.—A. H. DESCRIPTIONS OF SPECIES. 125 are retained in the fossils before us, we find an entire correspondence with the living genus Cornus, and refer these leaves to that place in the botan- ical series with as much confidence as the foliary appendages alone can give. Lesquereux suggests that this plant is identical with his Juglans rhamnoides (Tert. Fl., p. 284), but after a careful comparison of specimens I am compelled to consider them as distinct. The nervation of these leaves is that of Cornus and not of Juglans, and no species of the latter genus has the long, strong petiole on which the blade is decurrent, as in the specimens before us. Formation and locality: Vertiary (Eocene?) Fine laminated sand- stone, with Platanus Haydenti and Populus Nebrascencis. Yellowstone River, Montana. Nyssa (?) cunEata Newb. Pl. XVII, figs. 4-6. Ficus ? cuneatus Newb. Bost. Journ. Nat. Hist., Vol. VII (1863), p. 524. “Leaves obovate or elliptical, shortly acuminate at summit, wedge- shaped at base, decurrent onto the petiole; nervation distinct, flexuous, reticulated; midrib strong; lateral nerves eight or nine pairs gently arched upward, the lower ones curved at the extremities, anastomosing near the margin, the upper ones forked above the branches, meeting and forming a coarse network.” The specimens of this plant are too few and two obscurely preserved to permit any accurate determination; for the present it may be left in the genus Nyssa, to some species of which it certainly bears a close resem- blance, both in outline and nervation. Formation and locality: Cretaceous (Puget Sound group). Orcas Island, Washington. Nyssa vetusta Newb. Pl. I, fig. 2; IV, fig. 4. Ann. N. Y. Lye. Nat. Hist., Vol. IX (April, 1868), p. 11; Ills. Cret. and Tert. Pl. (1878), Pl. Il, fig. 2, under Magnolia obovata. Magnolia obovata Newb. Ann. N. Y. Lye. Nat. Hist., Vol. IX (April, 1868), p. 15; Ills. Cret. and Tert. Pl. (1878), Pl. IV, fig. 4. “Leaves large, obovate, entire, thick, and smooth, pomted and slightly decurrent on the petiole; nervation strong; midrib straight and extending 126 THE LATER EXTINCT FLORAS OF NORTH AMERICA. to the summit; lateral nerves pinnate, set at somewhat unequal distances, straight and parallel below, forked and inosculating above, forming a festoon parallel with the margin; tertiary nerves forming an irregular network of polygonal and relatively large areoles.” Collected by Dr. F WV. Hayden. Of this species there are numerous specimens in the collections made by Dr. Hayden in as good preservation as the material in which they are fossilized will permit. The nervation is strongly marked, and all its more prominent characters as appreciable in the fossil as they were in the fresh leaves. In nervation, consistence, and outline these leaves are almost un- distinguishable from those of the “Pepperidge” (Nyssa multiflora). The primary and secondary nervation of some species of Magnolia also exhibit a strong resemblance to that of these fossils, but a less complete correspond- ence than Nyssa presents. Without the fruit, or at least leaves preserved in a fine argillaceous sediment in which the finer details of nervation are given, the affinity suggested must be to some extent conjectural. Formation and locality: Cretaceous (Dakota group). Blackbird Hill, Nebraska. Order SAPOTACEE. Sapotacires Haypenit Heer. Pl. V, fig. 1. Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci. Phil. (1858), p. 265; Il. Cret. and Tert. Pl. (1878), Pl. V, fig. 1. Professor Heer compares this leaf with one described by him in his Flora Tertiaria Helvetiz under the name of S. mimusops. He further described it as “diminishing toward the base, rounded toward the apex, rather deeply emarginate. From the midrib, which gradually becomes slender and dies out, proceed at acute angles very numerous secondary nerves, which have the peculiarity of ramifying very much.” This is one of the leaves described by Professor Heer from tracings sent him by Mr. Meek, and the specimen now figured is that from which the tracing was made. As it has not before been figured, and is frequently referred to in the earlier discussions of the flora of the Dakota group, it has seemed desirable that a figure should be given of it so that it may be iden- DESCRIPTIONS OF SPECIES. AAT tified. The original tracing of Mr. Meek, on which Professor Heer wrote the name given to the leaf, as well as the original, are before me as I write, so there can be no mistake about the identification of the species. I have seen no other specimens than this one, and have nothing to add to the descrip- tion given by Professor Heer, except that the emargination of the summit is in part at least the result of fracture and may not be a constant character. The peculiar crowded nervation will serve to distinguish this leaf from the others described by Professor Heer and noticed elsewhere (Leguminosites Marcouanus and Phyllites obcordatus), both of which have similar obovate outlines and emarginate summits. Formation and locality: Cretaceous (Dakota group). Blackbird Hill, Nebraska. Order OLEACEA. Fraxinus arrinis Newb. Pl. XLIX, fig. 5. Proc. U. 8. Nat. Mus., Vol. V (March 21, 1883), p. 510. “Leaves petioled, lanceolate, long-poited, attenuate at base; margins coarsely and irregularly toothed at and above the middle.” Collected by Rev. Thomas Condon. This leaf has almost precisely the form, serration, and nervation of some folioles of /'. Americana now living, but it is narrower and has a more crowded nervation than the average leaflets of that species. Among: fossil ashes this approaches closely to F. excelsifolia Webb. (Paleontogr. IV, p. 150, Pl. XX VII, fig. 3), but the dentation in that spe- cies is much coarser and the nervation more remote. Professor Heer has described two species of Fraxinus (1°. predicta and F. denticulata), both of which Lesquereux thinks he has identified among: the Tertiary leaf impressions obtained from the West. The fragments he figures, however, are too imperfect for the identification of the species. They are both described by Professor Heer as sessile, while the leaf before us is distinctly petioled. Formation and locality: Tertiary (Miocene). Bridge Creek, Oregon 128 THE LATER EXTINCT FLORAS OF NORTH AMERICA. FRAXINUS DENTICULATA Heer?. Pl. XLIX, fig. 6. Fl. Foss. Aret., Vol. I (1868), p. 118, Pl. XVI, fig. 4. Note.—The only manuscript which I have found relating to this figure is a marginal note on the plate referring it to “‘ Wraxinus dentata Heer?,” evidently meaning F’. denticulata, and the specimen label giving the locality.—A. H. Formation and locality: Tertiary (Miocene). Bridge Creek, Oregon. FRAXINUS INTEGRIFOLIA Newb. Pl. XLIX, figs. 1-3. Proc. U. S. Nat. Mus., Vol. V (March 21, 1883), p. 509. “Leaves short-petioled or sessile; lanceolate; broadest near the base, which is abruptly narrowed and wedge-shaped; summit narrowed, extrem- ity rounded; margins entire; nervation reticulate, camptodrome; lateral branches connected in elegant festoons near the margins; intervals filled with a network of roundish, polygonal meshes.” Collected by Rev. Thomas Condon. These leaves have been referred with some doubt to Fraxinus, but the nervation is almost exactly like that of F. predicta Heer (FI. Tert. Helv. III, p. 22, Pl. CIV, figs. 12 to 13g), and the general form is similar, except that in that species the folioles are unsymmetrical and are generally more or less dentate. Formation and locality: Tertiary (Miocene). Bridge Creek, Oregon. Order CAPRIFOLIACEZ. VisurNuM antiqguum (Newb.) Hollick.t Pl. XXXIIL, figs. 1, 2. Tilia antiqua Newb. Ann. N. Y. Lye. Nat. Hist., Vol. IX (April, 1868), p. 52; Ills. Cret. and Tert. Pl. (1878), Pl. XVI, figs. 1, 2, under Tilia antiqua. Viburnum tilioides Ward. Bull. U.S. Geol. Surv. No. 37 (1887), p. 107, Pl. L, figs. 1-3; LI, figs. 1-8; LI, figs. 1, 2. “Leaves 4 to 5 inches long, nearly as wide, often somewhat unsym- metrical, cordate at base, abruptly acuminate at summit, coarsely and This species was referred to the genus Tilia, by Dr. Newberry, in his original description, but Dr. Lester F. Ward has clearly shown that it belongs in the genus Viburnum,.—A. H, DESCRIPTIONS OF SPECIES. 129 nearly equally toothed; nervation strong, medial nerve straight, bearing eight or nine pairs of lateral nerves, which diverge at an angle of about 45 degrees. The basilar pair of lateral nerves each sending off five or six branches on the lower side, which are again branched and terminate in the teeth of the margin. The second pair of lateral nerves have each four similar branches, the third pair three, the fourth pair two, the fifth pair one, though there are frequent departures from this rule. The tertiary nerves are strongly marked, leaving the secondary nerves nearly at right angles, crossing directly between the adjacent ones, or anastomosing with some irregularity in the middle of the interspaces.” Collected by Dr. F. V. Hayden. There are many fragments of these leaves in the collection before me, embedded in a very fine and hard argillaceous limestone, and very beauti- fully preserved. They exhibit considerable resemblance to the leaves of Morus, especially MW. rubra, but in that plant the basilar nerves of the leaves are more developed and reach the margins higher up. The marginal den- tation is also generally more acute in the leaves of the mulberry and the leaves more pointed. The nervation of these fossil leaves is almost pre- cisely that of our common species of Tilia, but in that the marginal denta- tion is much sharper. In a Southern species, however, 7. heterophylla, 1 have found leaves which seem to be the exact counterpart of these; leaves with a roughish surface, strong and regular nervation, just after this pat- tern, and with a coarse, obtuse, and regular dentation. I am, therefore, inclined to refer these fossils to Tilia, and to regard them as the relies of a species closely allied to, if not identical with, 7. heterophylla. Formation and locality: Tertiary (Kocene?). Near Fort Clarke, Dakota. VisuRNUM ASPERUM Newb. Pl. XXXIIL, fig. 9. Ann. N. Y. Lye. Nat. Hist., Vol. IX (April, 1868), p. 54; Ills. Cret. and Tert. Pl. (1878), Pl. XVI, fig. 8. ‘‘Leaves ovate in outline, rounded or slightly cordate at base, acute and long-pointed above, margins all cut by relatively large acute teeth; nervation strong, crowded; midrib straight; lateral nerves alternate, about nine on each side, the lowest and strongest bearing each five to six simple branches on the lower side; the lateral nerves of the middle of the leaf 9 MON XXXV 130 THE LATER EXTINCT FLORAS OF NORTH AMERICA. carrying one to two branches at the summits, the upper ones simple, all terminating in the marginal teeth; tertiary nerves numerous, connecting the secondaries nearly at right angles, and generally parallel.” Collected by Dr. F. V Hayden. The nervation of these leaves is strong, regular, and crowded. The marginal serration is simple, coarse, and sharp, much like that of the leaves . of many species of Viburnum. Formation and locality: Tertiary (Fort Union group). Fort Union, Dakota. VisurNuM cuNEATUM Newb. Pl. LVI, fig. 2. Proc. U. 8. Nat. Mus., Vol. V (March 21, 1883), p. 511. “Leaves petioled, long-obovate, 10 centimeters or more in length by 4 centimeters in width; margins entire below the middle; above, set with coarse sub-acute or acute teeth; nervation strong, simple; midrib straight, giving off at an acute angle seven or eight simple, strong nerve branches on either side, which terminate in the teeth of the margin.” Collected by Dr. F. V. Hayden. The general aspect of this peculiar leaf is as much like that of Cornus as Viburnum, and if the basal portion alone were shown, few botanists would doubt the propriety of referring it to Cornus. But the upper part of the leaf is very strongly dentate, the simple strong nerve branches terminating in these teeth, a character unknown in the species of Cornus, living or fossil. Some species of Viburnum exhibit a somewhat similar nervation and the dentate margin is much more in character here than in Cornus. It has been thought best, therefore, to refer it provisionally to Viburnum, a genus which seems to have been quite prevalent in late Cre- taceous and Tertiary times on this continent, running into a great number of distinct species. It is true, however, that the lateral nerves in the leaves of Viburnum are always branched, though in some specimens of Viburnum dentatum per- haps only one or two of the branches in a leaf give off branchlets. The dentation is quite that of V. dentatwm. Further collections, which will undoubtedly be made in the region where this leaf was found, will doubt- less determine to which of these genera these belong, the counterbalancing DESCRIPTIONS OF SPECIES. Tea id characters of nervation and margin leaving it a question which it is now impossible to decide. Formation and locality: Tertiary (Eocene?). ‘Tongue River, Montana. VIBURNUM LANCEOLATUM Newb. Pl. XXXII, fig. 10. Ann. N. Y. Lye. Nat. Hist., Vol. IX (April, 1868), p. 54; Ills. Cret. and Tert. Pl. (1878), Pl. XVI, fig. 10. “Leaves small, narrow, ovate or ovate-lanceolate, rounded or slightly wedge-shaped at the base, pointed above, coarsely and sharply serrate- dentate throughout; nervation strong; midrib straight; lateral nerves about five pairs, diverging from the midrib at an angle varying from 15 to 20 degrees, all slightly and uniformly arched upward, the basilar pair each throwing out at an acute angle about six simple branches, which terminate in the teeth of the margin, the upper branches supporting each one or two similar branches near the summits; tertiary nervation fine, and undistinguishable in the fossil state.” Collected by Dr. F. V. Hayden. In the regularity and precision of the nervation these leaves resemble those of Carpinus, but in most species of that genus the serration of the margins is double, while here it is single, and, except in one or two Old World forms, the nervation of the leaves of the living species of that genus is considerably different, the basilar pair of lateral nerves being much shorter and simple or less branched. The style of nervation observable in these fossils occurs in one or two species of Rhamnus, but is there very exceptional, and the marginal serration of Rhamunus is rarely, if ever, so coarse as in the plant before us. In Zizyphus we have a similar nervation, and not a dissimilar style in Celtis, but in neither of these have we such marginal teeth. In Viburnum, however, we have some examples of leaves exhibiting a closer resemblance to the fossils than any I have cited above, as in Viburnwm erosum Thurnbe., from Korea, and V. odoratissimum of Japan. In both these plants we find leaves with a great development of the basilar pair of nerves, and a coarse, acute, and regular dentation of the margin. Formation and tocality: Tertiary (fort Union group). Fort Union, Dakota. 132 THE LATER EXTINCT FLORAS OF NORTH AMERICA. DICOTYLEDONEA OF UNCERTAIN AFFINITIES. ProTorpHYLLUM minus Lesq. Ply UX. figs 3. Cret. Fl. (1874), p. 104, Pl. XIX, fig. 2; X XVII, fig. 1. Notrt.—So identified by Dr. Newberry, as indicated by memorandum on margin of plate.—A. H. Formation and locality: Cretaceous (Dakota group). Fort Harker, Kansas. PROTOPHYLLUM MULTINERVE Lesq. Pl. VII, fig. 4. Cret. Fl. (1874), p. 105, Pl. XVIII, fig. 1. Pterospermites multinervis Lesq. Hayden’s Ann. Rept. 1871 [1872], p. 302. The figure now given shows the basal portion of a leaf which may have been 6 inches in diameter. It is intended to exhibit its peculiar sub-peltate character by which it may be at once recognized. More or less complete leaves of this species are quite common in the Cretaceous rocks of Kansas, and a large number are in my possession. None of these are absolutely perfect, but some are so nearly so as to permit me to add something to the description given by Lesquereux. The leaf when in normal form was nearly orbicular, being slightly pointed above, uniformly rounded at the base, and evidently somewhat cupped by the interior insertion of the petiole. The margin was entire or slightly undulate, the nerves strong, regular, approximately parallel, camptodrome, the branches terminating in the prominences of the margin where it is undulate. The resemblance of these leaves to those obtained from the Tertiary of Greenland and described by Heer under the name of Pterospermites (P. dentatus, P. integrifolius, P. spectabilis, and P. alternans) is very striking and gives presumptive evidence of botanical affinity. The large leaves brought by Dr. W. H. Dall from Alaska and figured on Pls. LITT and LIV evidently belong in the same category and may not be specifically different from Heer’s P. spectabilis. No satisfactory conclusion, however, can be reached in regard to the relations of this group of leaves until the fruits belonging to the same tree shall be found. DESCRIPTIONS OF SPECIES. 13 Formation and locality: Cretaceous (Dakota group). Fort Harker, Kansas. ProropHyLLuM SrernBercu Lesq. 1a <8, GE Cret. Fl. (1874), p. 101, Pl. XVI; XVIII, fig. 2. Pterospermites Sternbergii Lesq. Hayden’s Ann. Rept. 1872 [1873], p. 425. The specimens figured on Pls. X and XI represent but parts of some of these magnificent angiospermous leaves found in the Dakota group of Kansas. They apparently represent Lesquereux’s P. Sternbergii, but are perhaps not distinct from those described by him first as Credneria Lecontiana, and subsequently Protophyllum Lecontianum. The leaf figured on Pl. X seems to have been nearly round and at least 12 inches in diameter; that represented on Pl. XI was more ovate and was still larger. Both were included in the collections made at Fort Harker by Mr. Charles H. Sternberg, and Lesquereux has done only justice to him by attaching his name to the finest species contained in the large collection of fossil plants which he made there. As previously remarked, no satisfactory relationship has been estab- lished between Protophyllum and living genera of plants, but I would suggest that some of the species of Cocoloba, such as C. pubescens, present many points of similarity of structure. Formation and locality: Cretaceous (Dakota group). Fort Harker, Kansas. PTEROSPERMITES DENTATUS Heer. Pl LM, figs) 2. b0Vi) fos 4: Fl. Foss. Arct., Vol. I (1868), p. 138, Pl. X XI, fig. 15b; XXIII, figs. 6, 7. The leaves here represented are probably not distinct from those described by Professor Heer under the above name, although the fragment which he had did not permit him to give a full characterization or satisfac- tory figures. His description consists of three words: ‘ Foliis, sub-peltatis, dentatis,” all of which is true of the much more complete specimens before us, but they also show that the base of the leaf is entire, or nearly so, the upper margin variably dentate or nearly entire. These specimens also show that the leaves of P. dentatus—if we aceccept that name for the 134 THE LATER EXTINCT FLORAS OF NORTH AMERICA. species—are variable in size, in the strength of the nervation, and in their degree of perfoliation. Hence it is highly probable that the three species described by Professor Heer from the arctic regions, namely, that cited above, and his P. spectabilis and P. alternans (Fl. Foss. Arct., Vol. II, Abth. IV, p. 480, Pl. XLIII, fig. 15b; LIII, figs. 1-4, and LIV, fig 3), will ultimately be combined in one. The specimens before us were brought by Mr. W. H. Dall from the Yukon River, in Alaska. They show that the plant which bore them was of strong, luxuriant growth, probably a tree of large size. No other species is immediately associated with this in the collection made by Mr. Dall, but the formation in which it occurs is undoubtedly of the same age with that at Cooks and Admiralty inlets—the so-called Arctic Miocene— and this tree formed a part of the luxuriant vegetation which included the gigantic Quercus Grénlandica, Ficus Alaskana, etc., and covered Alaska in Tertiary times. Formation and locality: Tertiary (Miocene). Yukon River, Alaska. PHYLLITES CARNEOSUS Newb. (Jel, GIL, sles, Il, 2, Ann. N. Y. Lye. Nat. Hist., Vol. IX (April, 1868), p. 75; Ills. Cret. and Tert. Pl. (1878), Pl. XXVI, figs. 1, 2. ‘Leaves large, fleshy, and strongly nerved, orbicular in outline, cordate or rounded, often unsymmetrical at the base, obtuse at summit, margins wavy or coarsely and deeply scalloped; nervation strongly marked throughout; medial nerve straight, or nearly so, frequently pro- duced into a long and strong petiole; lateral nerves in six to eight pairs, all more or less forked; lower pair short and curving downward soon after leaving the midrib; second pair also curved outward near the base, and reaching the baso-lateral margin by a course nearly at right angles to the line of the midrib; third pair strongest, much branched on the lower side above the middle; upper pairs once or twice forked near the summit; tertiary nerves parallel, simple, straight or gently arched, given off at right angles from the secondary, which they connect.” Collected by Dr. F. V. Hayden. Up to the present time I have failed to identify these leaves with those of any genus known, living or fossil. In general form they resemble DESCRIPTIONS OF SPECIES. 135 e those of Coccoloba, and must have belonged to some plant having much the habit of C.wvifera; but the leaves of that plant are entire, and the nervation is quite different. One of the other species of Coccoloba, which grows in the West Indies, C. diversifolia, has leaves with a marginal serration, and a nervation more like that of the leaves before us, but both margins and nerves are unlike. The leaves which I have designated by the name of Phyllites cupa- moides, as it seems to me, should be generically united with these. Formation and locality: Tertiary (Fort Union group). Fort Union, Dakota. PHYLLITES CUPANIOIDES Newb. Pl XI fies se Ann. N. Y. Lye. Nat. Hist., Vol. IX (April, 1868), p. 74; Ills. Cret. and Tert. Pl. (1878), Pl. XXVI, figs. 3, 4, under P. venosus. “Leaves large, fleshy, ovate, elliptical in outline, rounded at base, sub-acute at summit, margins coarsely and obtusely toothed above, simple or waved below; nervation pinnate, strong; midrib straight or flexuous, lateral nerves, about six on each side, crowded below, more remote above, basilar pair short and simple, uniting above with the tertiary branches of the second pair to form a marginal festoon, middle secondaries each bearing one or two branches near the summits, upper one simple; tertiary nervation distinct, forming lattice-like bars connecting the secondary nerves at right angles.” These fine leaves exhibit a resemblance in their texture and crenate margins to those to which I have given the name of Phyllites carneosus. They are, however, of different form, and have more simple and rectilinear neryation. The collection of Dr Hayden contains a great number of frag- ments of this species, but up to the present time I have failed to find among living plants any which afford a satisfactory comparison with them. A general similarity in form and nervation to Cupania, and especially to C. Americana, has suggested the name adopted, but it can not be said that the correspondence is very close. Formation and locality: Tertiary (Fort Union group). Fort Union, Dakota. — (J) (ep) THE LATER EXTINCT FLORAS OF NORTH AMERICA. PHYLLITES oBcoRDaTUS Heer. Pl. V, fig. 2. Proc. Phil. Acad. Nat. Sei., 1858, p. 266; Ills. Cret. and Tert. Pl. (1878), Pl. V, fig. 2, under Legwminosites Marcouanus. This is the leaf described by Professor Heer from a tracing by Mr. Meek and figured in Dana’s Manual of Geology with the name Legumino- sites Marcouanus, and described and figured by Lesquereux in his Cre- taceous Flora, page 90, Pl XXVIII, fig. 2, under the name of Bumelia Marcouana. ‘The original tracing now before me, bearing Professor Heer’s name written with his own hand, renders the identification easy and certain, and shows, as remarked elsewhere, that the names of this and the associ- ated obovate emarginate leaf have been interchanged. Lesquereux, supposing that Professor Heer had applied the name Leguminosites to this leaf, which he has shown to be long-petioled, and therefore almost certainly not belonging to a leguminous plant, changed the name to Bumelia, but as mentioned elsewhere, the name Leguminosites was applied to another leaf, and this must stand as Phyllites until some good reason can be given for transferring it to another genus, and in that case it would be necessary to retain the specific name obcordatus. Formation and locality: Cretaceous (Dakota group). Blackbird Hill, Nebraska. Puy.uites Vanona Heer. Pl. Il, fig. 8. Nouv. Mem. Soc. Hely. Sci. Nat., Vol. XXII (1866), p. 22, Pl. I, fig. 8; Ills. Cret. and Tert. Pl. (1878), Pl. III, fig. 8, under Diospyros primeva. NoTE.—So identified by Dr. Newberry, as indicated by memorandum on specimen and margin of plate.—A. H. Formation and locality: Cretaceous (Dakota group). Blackbird Hill, Nebraska. PHYLLITES vENosuS Newb. Pl. XXX, fig. 4 Ann. N. Y. Lye. Nat. Hist., Vol. TX (April, 1868), p. 75; Ills. Cret. and Tert. Pl. (1878), Pl. XXIV, fig. 4. ‘Leaves thick and fleshy, irregularly oval in outline, rounded or slightly heart-shaped at base, blunt-pointed above, unsymmetrical throughout, mar- DESCRIPTIONS OF SPECIES. 137 gins entire or serrate, nervation strong, pinnate, midrib flexuous, lateral nerves arched upward, branching at summit.” Collected by Dr. F. V. Hayden. I have been able to detect no relationship between these leaves and those of any living plants, and publish the figures and description given in hopes that others may be more successful. They have the general aspect of those of a Lauraceous tree, but I suspect they are related to those now described under the names of P. carneosus and P. cupanioides: Formation and locality: Tertiary (Fort Union group). Fort Union, Dakota. NORDENSKIOLDIA BOREALIS Heer. Pl. LXVIUII, figs. 4-6. Fl. Foss. Arct., Vol. II, Abth. III (1870), p. 65, Pl. VI, figs. 1-13. Professor Heer describes a capsulary dry fruit which he has called by the name given above. It occurs in groups, is spheroidal, dehiscent, with ten to twelve carpels of which the section is wedge-shaped, the smaller angle turned inward to a central vertical axis. Professor Heer compares this fruit with that of Cistus ladaniferus, to which it has a general resem- blance. It was collected at Cape Staratschin (Spitzbergen) with Nymphea arctica and fragments of Phragmites and of Sparganium; also at Atanekerd- luck (Greenland). From its associates in Spitzbergen it would seem to be the fruit of an aquatic plant. In the Green River Shales Dr. White has collected numerous specimens which are apparently identical with those described by Heer. Some of these are grouped in such a way that it is evident that the fruit was compound; that is, a number were aggregated in a spike or crowded panicle, while the scattered capsules represented in our figs. 5 and 6 are distinctly pedunculated and apparently terminated in a rostrum, the prolongation of a central axis. ‘After a somewhat extended comparison with the fruits of various plants, I am compelled to question the conclusion that these have any botanical affinity with Cistus, and it seems to me the plant here represented was more likely allied to Allisma. By the examination of the fruit of our Alisma plantago it will be seen to be a rounded head, flattened or excavated above, consisting of a number of triangular capsules combined precisely as in the Nordenskioldia. This resemblance, taken in connection with the apparent 138 THE LATER EXTINCT FLORAS OF NORTH AMERICA. aquatic habit of the plant, justifies at least a conjecture that we have in these fruits relies of an allismoid plant larger and stronger than our living Alisma plantago, but further collections will be needed to justify or disprove this inference. Formation and locality: Tertiary (Green River group). Green River, Wyoming. CarpoLitHEs spinosus Newb. Pl. LXVIII, figs. 2, 3. Proc. U. 8. Nat. Mus., Vol. V (March 31, 1883), p. 514. “Fruit enclosed in an exocarp composed of three elliptical or lenti- form segments, furrowed along the middle line of the dorsum and bristling with erect, acute spines 6 to 8 millimeters long; peduncle cylindrical, strong, 1 inch or more in length.” Collected by Prof. I C. Russell. A figure is given of this fruit because of its remarkable character rather than with the hope of establishing its botanical relations. Its occur- rence associated with many palm leaves and its tripartite division afford presumptive evidence that it belongs to the palms, but no living palm fruit suggests itself as an analogue. Apparently all that we see here is a husk or envelope which probably inclosed an elliptical nut that was partially protected by the bristling spines of the outer surface. Formation and locality: Cretaceous (Laramie group). North Branch of Purgatory River, Colorado. CaRPOLITHES LINEATUS Newb. TD, NUUp sie, I Ann. N.Y. Lye. Nat. Hist., Vol. IX (April, 1868), p. 31 (name only); Ills. Cret. and Tort. Pl. (1878), Pl. XXV, fig: 1. Nore.—The only manuscript which was found relating to this figure is a memorandum of the name and locality on the plate margin. The following descrip- tion was prepared from an examination of the figure: Fruit rounded, elliptical in outline, five-eighths inch long by one-half inch wide, beaked, finely striate in direc- tion of greater dimension.—A. H. Formation and locality: Tertiary (Fort Union group). Fort Union, Dakota. DESCRIPTIONS OF SPECIES. 1133 CALYCITES POLYSEPALA Newb. PX. fies 3) Ann. N. Y. Lye. Nat. Hist., Vol. [IX (April, 1868), p. 31 (name only); Ills. Cret. and Mert.) (11878); Pl. XEXeV, fies 3! Note.—The only manuscript which was found relating to this species is a memorandum of the name and locality, on the plate margin, in Dr. Newberry’s handwriting. The following description was prepared from an examination of the figure: Organism calyx-like, sub-circular in outline, about 14 inches in diameter, consisting of six divisions (sepals ?), each of which is about three-eighths inch long by three- sixteenths inch wide at base, tapering to an acute point.—A. H. Formation and locality: Tertiary (Fort Union group). Fort Union, Dakota. 140 THE LATER EXTINCT FLORAS OF NORTH AMERICA. TABLE OF DIS List of species, showing locali Species. Nanaimo, Vancouvers Island, Puget Sound group. Bellingham Bay, Washington, Puget Sound group. Raton Mountains, Colorado, Laramie group. Point of Rocks, Wyoming, Montana Formation. Vermejo Canyon, New Mexico, Laramie group. Whetstone Creek, New Mexico, Dakota group. Chuckanuts, Washington, Puget Sound group. Raritan River, New Jersey, Raritan Formation. Sage Creek, South Dakota, Dakota group (?). Smoky Hill, Kansas, Dakota group. Fort Harker, Kansas, Dakota group. Blackbird Hill, Nebraska, Dakota group. Big Sioux River, Nebraska, Dakota group. Cedar Spring, Nebraska, Dakota group. Decatur, Nebraska, Dakota group. Rio Dolores, Utah, Dakota group. Keyport, New Jersey, Mattewan Formation. Fischers Peak, Colorado, Laramie group. Page of this work. _ o oo cs Ci o ce] oo o = —) = = = to _ ow = ~ = on = oO 17 \18 Lygodium Kaulfussi Heer ---.---- .--------------- Be ee se eee eee eee ose) Seo eee ees ees eel oe Boe bee ee) See bee Anemia perplexa Hollick --__--------------------- esol esol scetoor\oaal==sJe=5eoxteea|lesallsoal[eself ae | AE looe|-oolees Acrostichum hesperium Newb-.-.---------------- pSalose||sisdlese|as4|aselboellsee fa Be sel Seal ose 5S adel 5c] [Snel bac Pteris penneeformis Heer ?.-_--------------------- Bee eee sel ese bee eee becless Sse) aod bos Manel lace] sql Secliaelescllsoct IDUCpars) ISU KREVbI INE) Waa So sceo eso cena SseSbonsca||soe|[seqloaq|eesocal|ace||sselos|[ees||--4]lose[sa5]leos||osellencl] Sr iieca|se5 CD S SG © iS Onoclea sensibilis fossilis Newb ----.---. --------- Baa oe ec tl eae ase ese lose Boe eel eca loca bas asd aeelees eee eel foao 10 | Lastrea (Goniopteris) Fischeri Heer? --.-...------ Pe Bete A | 2) SLI] Be ly Ee | ae] | eNO SAE ee ep | || fet 11 | Aspidium Kennerlyi Newb-.--..------------------ EE eee fer eset eee ese el bese joes ees ket) [ots by lesa i [eee eal oe oor Do ow Fr WO DW FH 12 | Pecopteris (Cheilanthes) sepulta Newb --------- Bee es eee Bee eee Bee eal ei sels set Gee oes Bee las ae lee! eae 10 | 14 | Sphenopteris corrugata Newb -------------.----- Pa leselsoel Spa l\sadlsae| boc Ssebse|bss| oe] baq|[ssa)eeeleos Soa esallees 11 | 14] Equisetum Oregonense Newb-------------------- pea eael Sc S84 eee scl baal ba se Soe] Ke] Boe esate sl eee eel ese 12 | 15 | Equisetum robustum Newb -------------. - EU ee ted ec se ese Posse ete Ee bse eee ee te Se ets ee a lee 13 | 15 | Equisetum Wyomingense Lesq TE |) KS. a popabtsteyqeben yo PIN 71) isaioc hi aa Sees eh oscese|pse|eseloodlae4[ss-|boelesd|los0| [So] 65-|bac| eee] bo -iocelea ol sisel|asa||oa> 15 | 16 | Nilssonia Gibbsii (Newb.) Hollick----.------------ Wanted |e el | RN | te Mag pln ae ep pe te [re 16) 17 | Araucaria spatulata Newb.-----.----------------- per ea Ny sae Ty Kea Pc lhe kt (eee feo 17 | 18 | Abietites cretacea Newb-------------------------- Pee Ee Poo] co | EA ae |e am | | Fase 18 | 18 | Sequoia cuneata Newb-.-.-- .--------------------- Seal |e TDN TA |e AE (Es ee Ie ae ve Pe 19 | 19 | Sequoia gracillima (Lesq.) Newb----------------- cr coat ere eet NN PL eee re PE eel Ee el 20 | 20 | Sequoia Heerii Lesq-----.-----.---:---------------- APP AR ety Pe Ae a | | Ea a Plt | pe I 21 | 20 | Sequoia Nordenskioldii Heer?-_.-.------- SE ES Cap fe pe |r| ae ek | sve | OS | CELI ae | | esp | eee om 22 | 21 | Sequoia spinosa Newb-.---------------------------- KSI Sah MT gOS US| ahs | ana | BM SD Nera Lea Ba EA eel | ra | Se | re 23)|) \22)| Taxodium distichum miocenum Heer se --ss sea. [ens |e ae [eee |e | eee | aes | eee fee ee |e eee eee eee eee ae Taxodium occidentale Newb ---------. ----------- Bac bee a5 eal eed ese ea eee sea hoe esl eed soa Baal sallena| oso] aos Glyptostrobus Europzeus (Brong.) Heer--------- Hae LES Ee See Ro eee a | | ae ne [el ed | ee | Thuja interrupta Newb. .-....--.------------ = ae Fe ee se Fees becsied beees ese eee ses co} oO io u 22a Phragmites spay New biessessses seer eee ee Pea eee S34 Pas se eee ese esa ese 285 lteleleoabaliCampbelligNewb=sssese= seeesee eee | See ae feet Poe es ba ea alle ee ee ee bee en mals 141 TABLE OF DISTRIBUTION. TRIBUTION. ties mentioned in the text. “UMOTLY JOU AAI[ROOTT “OMODOIL]Y ‘uopSuryse my ‘Avg Yourg “OUODOI]T ‘BYSVTY ‘OoyvUzjooy “OUOOOI ‘BVYSVTY ‘LOATY UOyNA ‘eueDOIT ‘BVyseTy ‘yoru, Aqyearuipy ‘OUODOI]T ‘vysepy ‘JoTUy syooD | “eUBDOIP ‘WOSIIO ‘Yoorg ospiig “OUODOI[T ‘UOSAIO ‘Yoo JuBIAINgD | mess | ee ee “eMODOI]{ ‘UOSAI9 ‘WoATRD SoogoyT OUADOI ‘OpeLOTOD ‘yULSSTLIOLA (4) suUeD0TTT ‘UOSe1GO ‘vIquUINTOD eyy JO soled ‘dno1d 1oaty weeny ‘Surmo04 MW AOATY W9e.Ly) *(4) dno13 uolng 4aog ‘euRyuOW ‘1oary onsuoy, *dnoiS WOU) JALO YT “VULUOPT “AOATY OMOJSMOTIO A ‘dnoas uo1uy 410, ‘wyoxud 410 N ‘MOL, 4AO.T ‘dno1i3 Wolly 4L0y ‘BIOYO YIAON ‘HALO yao ‘dnoa3 uo 4404 ‘vyoxVq WIAION ‘ployjzaog 4.10.7 (4) oms00T ‘vysRaqoN ‘Yoorp soyuog vy (4) steD0nf ‘(4) BIOYV YAION ‘Yooty [ray | (4) etaD0T ‘WeIQ ‘yao sAruo_L ‘oMODOT ‘WOYSUIYSVM YOotD $340 T WT ‘etmeD0y ‘WOISuITsV AA ‘opeuoq.sep By on |e |= esta | | ‘dnoas eluiBivy ‘uoyvUdog teAuaqd ‘ope1ojog ‘ueproy “MOLZBVULIO UWOFSSULATT ‘vurqguoyy ‘uoAuvD suridg (4) dnois ormere’y ‘Surai0A MA ‘mOqaeD ---|---|-> Lo} + [L-- ‘dnoas oruredery ‘sura0d MA ‘yoy STIR ‘dnoas olulEle'y ‘surmod A ‘o44ng Your == =| oF ‘dnoi3 o1uieae’y] ‘opeaopop ‘sTTeysaeyy | ‘dnoas oredr] ‘opeaojop ‘yuompog ‘dnois ofmeavry ‘opvaopop ‘urseg [von | ‘dno. emieae'y ‘opex0op ‘arg ‘dnois oman] ‘opeaopop ‘eoueaopT ‘dnois ormeley ‘opexojoy ‘s.anquosye Ay ‘dnoi3 o1meavy] ‘opeaojog ‘oan A10yvsang | 19 20 | 21) 22) 23) 24 25) 26 27) 28) 29) 30 81) 82 33 84/35) 36 37) 38) 89 | 40 | 41 | 42 | 43) 44/45 46) 47/ 48) 49 50! 511 52 142 THE LATER EXTINCT FLORAS OF NORTH AMERICA. List of species, showing localities Species. Decatur, Nebraska, Dakota group. Raritan River, New Jersey, Raritan Formation. Smoky Hill, Kansas, Dakota group. Fort Harker, Kansas, Dakota group. Blackbird Hill, Nebraska, Dakota group. Big Sioux River, Nebraska, Dakota group. Cedar Spring, Nebraska, Dakota group. Rio Dolores, Utah, Dakota group. Whetstone Creek, New Mexico, Dakota group. Sage Creek, South Dakota, Dakota group. (7?) Keyport, New Jersey, Mattewan Formation. Nanaimo, Vancouvers Island, Puget Sound group. Chuckanuts, Washington, Puget Sound group. Bellingham Bay, Washington, Puget Sound group. Point of Rocks, Wyoming, Montana Formation. Vermejo Canyon, New Mexico, Laramie group. Fischers Peak, Colorado. Laramie group. Raton Mountains, Colorado, Laramie group. Page of this work. ~ bo ao - o a1 wD i) = — = - = te = ow _ rs = or = o =s a = D 29 28 | Sabal grandifolia Newb 30} | oO pSaballimperialissD nesses sees seen eee ee Bae] eel PSs| os eae|e alloc lomctesc| aclBSel Sr iisecetaeesle= -|leae 31] 0k SabalePowellipNewbiese-eees-seee eee eae ee Ca S| mam ment | eget sea oem [een | | | Pes | Ba | 82 | 31 | Manicaria Haydenii Newb--...-.-.-.....-.-._.--- eal esefleos| be]o-4] es 33 | 82 | Smilax cyclophylla Newb-.-.....--..2_-------.---. Joep] | EA 2 eS a | eee | Re |e Bb BS) | TBR TSS LIN WAN soncds eoccods Haoo pone occosdomes eens Bes se losat ee eel BSE I aslo: 35 | 383 | Monocotyledon gen.et sp.? Hollick.-_....-...-.-- eA Bee baal seal ead ese le pce basal reek ee 36 | 33 | Juglans nigella Heer --.-..--.....-.....---.-._-_-- Lease al ae Pee es Le | ee eal | sa | 37 | 34] Juglans occidentalis Newb --..-.....-.-.-___----. esallesclloae|lese| Sellen i Bae) Pee sss see Se| eel aaltsne ae 38 | 35 | Carya antiquorum Newb --......-------.-----.--- |e ees ee el ee 5 SN ee | oes Wn | a a are ON | eo hy |e lbyard Carsbrit O11 GaN G wD iece ets eee aes eee | | eu | esa | Ea | P Wea || oa eae [aan 40 | 37 | Populus acerifolia Newb-_-...._._____._-...-_.... Fees | eat | het rel | ae | ee Beal Be 41 | 38 | Populus cordata Newb ._....--..-.--.-.------.---- 42 | 40 | Populus (?) cordifolia Newb ERS Ee (yh S| Lo ce | RL | pao teal | eat | on | en |p| | a 43) 41 Populus cuneata Newb----------------------. Sosa bca|poaleeel seo secl|osie lpealleealisoallecalieea|osellacal seelleee|eeclla.. Aa 415) Populusicyclophylia Fleer .-c2.- s/s se eee esas) aoe ap ae aS) ee seta CIE PSS tp) Kaha fea (Gece (altaya SA IP 45 | 42) Populus (?) Debeyana Heer___._....-._-.....----- Mea Fae Ho Eee | of Peay | ae |e ER Ae | oa 46 | 43'| Populus elliptica/Newb------.-..--------2 200. Bical eealoce |e |eealase| eel belle leo) See] eel eeloeclissalleecl| wiollcae 47; 44) Populus flabellum Newb ---...----..-_--.--.-_-.-- 48 | 44 Populus genetrix Newb ..-.-._..-...-.-.-.--..-_-- 49 | 45 | Populus litigiosa Heer---__.-....-...-.........___. ---|---} +] + 50) 46q|2Ropulusimicroph yl aye; beste ssee escenario pe | | sf | 51 | 47 | Populus Nebrascencis Newb -.....__-..----------- Ee (oe mre (eel [eam Ea | GLA ape 25S) I etapa OHM TS AVA OVEN hy] sees mean okecee eseden oeceeel selene eect oe ee eee a) ees ee Pee (ee 53 | 49 | Populus nervosa elongata Newb-.....---------__- Salles eels eae a Bel [See fee el eee (eee bee ee ge 54 | 50 | Populus polymorpha Newb ---...-...-.------------ Le ee Sa | PR Ve Ha A Z A i = 55 | 51 | Populus rhomboidea Lesq 56 | 51! Populus rotundifolia Newb -....-..-..-------- --_- 57 | 531 Populus smilacifolia Newb------.--:-.---.-------_!__- La 145 TABLE OF DISTRIBUTION. mentioned in the text—Continued. Reb 8 BARB SE SSSA ARR st Bsn 2 aertse se Ss Ch ee hee eo iSUS2OUMiRUCASOTIEE Mite Aaa ote |e e et Ul ae os ee eee LS ig ane ater Ln i heii oe Ci initio) ioe. er ; ‘ouDD0TT ‘VYSETY ‘oruy Aypearmmpy | FZ ! oy ae nbc acer he heh Samenisey Hoe heey eS SS Ses ies ‘oMODOTN ‘VYSLY ‘JoruT Syoop | F Hate Skee neem te Sieh Say ea ee heen eae febierP oo tied euee nea ‘oUad.0I ‘WoFeIG ‘yoorp osprag | F 1S a as Ss ae ee ee coud eee Ts oe ie ena ert ae) ‘OUBDOITT ‘WoSatQ ‘yoarp queaing | PSRs aiet Srtontpe rch Shiach sera staead eats Heed aed pesos tes ‘eUAd0IW ‘UOFaIO ‘uoduLD seogoy | J ese een erect one uke Epes naunes ge ORS onee pee Nessietie ees et ‘ouanor yg ‘opetojon ‘yuesst1opg | F ete ech chp ature oT ey ace Hee SR matt eso tp ert = a PU eee Tat Demon wig meno vera) Ss | | iii ip |) |p) bb pop ot bo dood wanl way Sumoim wae] S| i | ++iiii¢ >i); P. ti pipe? ppt (4) dno1s woluy 40g ‘vuvyaoy, ‘waaty onSuoy | ; + aF ' : Po fen ' ‘dhois Woluy yoy ‘vaBzUOT ‘toary ouoysaorjox | F + : + + f oP i + Upset siete timelideato mart heer ea elol sient See Claim el oy ee ee ee ee et ee 2 Poe wo be Ss SEE eI OR COTO IEEE OEE Hees | ae Hen fe See oy o> Se an erie ate ec ie despa g pn top tanaeatn GOL LOY LOGE ONG CECT LO NSD OMSL SCOUTS | oo | me sO Oc, a a (2) eusds0g ‘eYsRAqeN ‘Hooetg soyuog vy | 3 poe He eee Pod eds ce oy Oh eh Re Re eR (4) sua0g ‘(4) BIO WAON ‘yoory pury | FB Poets cay SS test Pee Pee a pe be a eee BRR Re oe (4) eueoog ‘Wey ‘tog sSauoy | 3 fap tees eatin Peete heir ee yor pe any a feet dr op eo a ‘ousdogy ‘Moy Suryse A ‘yoorp sora | 3 ae ee ea a es ee ee ieee aa ‘eued0g ‘uoySuryse Ay ‘opeuoqiey | % oan § ae Dn See ae Be ee Re Hs ‘dnoais ) ‘ ‘ ' H H H ' H H t ‘ ' H ' t ' i ' ' ‘ : ' ‘ ' ‘ ermelvy ‘uoeUuLtog JeAueq ‘ope1ojog ‘uepfoy | % eae ees eet: (ete ope age ae oy : ie ae ‘WOMRULLO UOJssuLArT ‘vurquoy_ ‘uoAURD Suradg | & oh fit p vices ie ee ee tomers boast oh ' -(Z) dnoaa orureaery ‘Surm04 wy ‘uoqaeg | ZB Ver apes ho De ean Mah a peeod eeinate ait gees ees eet en oe i ‘dnoa3 opurmary ‘Surm0£M ‘YAO sup | ho fae t= od Dod ap eee ee ee eae oe ee ee is ‘dnoas ormerey ‘Burm04M ‘oyyng your | & aes popes pe pat hd won et eS ‘dno13 ormeavry ‘opeaojon ‘stpeqsavyq | 38 ele no 5 pt pam bt Te eae een aa ho qmemyopeiowg wwomea| |; i |} i} | ti) | i i if bP | eo ee dno oymewwy opwojoy mesa | R |_| i i | fi |} ba bi?) ptt ae amie mom qmeeropwowo ea | ® | + i ii) 1) |i ia fb) } bp) tt Sao ‘dnoas ormeavry ‘opeaojoy ‘eoueaopg | Fi (Pie berate ne oa et the aia = he eee oe ne 0 ibe teenie uae fete -dnoas opureavy ‘oprazojop ‘Sanquostum | & coven ites eee ra ae ne py H He Wie pean fae ee i ! i a! i : ‘dnox3 eymerey ‘opexojop ‘weary Agoywesing | A | +o: fo fof tor ot bot bobo: fray ie ee Se ee ee 144 THE LATER EXTINCT FLORAS OF NORTH AMERICA. List of species, showing localities Species. Raritan River, New Jersey, Raritan Formation. Smoky Hill, Kansas, Dakota group. Fort Harker, Kansas, Dakota group. | Blackbird Hill, Nebraska, Dakota group. Big Sioux River, Nebraska, Dakota group. Cedar Spring, Nebraska, Dakota group. Decatur, Nebraska, Dakota group. Rio Dolores, Utah, Dakota group. Whetstone Creek, New Mexico, Dakota group. | Sage Creek, South Dakota, Dakota group (?). Keyport, New Jersey, Mattewan Formation. Nanaimo, Vancouvers Island, Puget Sound group. Chuckanuts, Washington, Puget Sound group. Bellingham Bay, Washington, Puget Sound group. Point of Rocks, Wyoming, Montana Formation. Vermejo Canyon, New Mexico, Laramie group. Fischers Peak, Colorado, Laramie group. Raton Mountains, Colorado, Laramie group. Page of this work. ray wo ao es o a a i 3) ) = — _ = 12|13 = = or = o = a = w GU etd) Seibbe tiles qnosey INGh i soto eccean eneaseae sana seeee| ool soles Sete! oe ess bad| ae yee esetissellese|ooslecellod-|eaaticn = 62)| 5% | Salix foliosa Newb: ----------/2----------- -------- Leelee boul eel aelse5| Keel esa la eaelleaalesellosellesalloaelleecllesclesc (831) AS) Selbbrs Wievevahl INA \occoosesousebcodbomenceno cece essed eodlbodleccll ee llend lees! leacteestleselescllseclacelleslsoe|lsestoos leas 64 | 59 | Salix membranacea Newb------------------------- ele sal Ree al esallanal eo cleasaliesa|(Ss5lPasllead beallecel sattasollese 65) 59 | Carpinus grandis Ung -.....------..----.---------- Been) BPM aT Baed [act] ot |g es ee A P| a He 66 | 60 | Corylus Americana fossilis Newb -----.---------- elf ge Pat | PH Pe Fe) Ree oe ed ea (oe 67 | 61 | Corylus MacQuarrii (Forbes) Heer--------------- GMSa | eae | Rc Eh el retevalUB EA | eA ERM iar | Ue fa Ma Fe 68 | 62 | Corylus orbiculata Newb-----...-----.--.---------- ga Ga P08 See RAR gs a a | pe Ut ee oe 69 | 63 | Corylus rostrata fossilis Newb..---..---.--------- pala fet fee Ke Pie lal Fee) el ee ea Po Pea ee 70 | 63 | Betula angustifolia Newb ---.-..-...---.---------- cal Bl AG Ge a ene a) ES Be peg ad NY ae Ue 71 | 64 | Betula heterodonta Newb-.....---..-.-----.------ AU Pe Ee ha age Fa lL 72 | 65 | Betula sp.? Newb -.-.--..-.---.------.------------- 2 Pa OS Te ea ketal bee eel a bel lhl eel Lee 73 | 65 | Alnus Alaskana Newb........----..--.------------ SN SNA eg Se VE Ua |e TA 3 | Gy) Wb Epon AS aes ee IPS |RSS BS | | Rt] es OI YE) GO | | |p 77 | 67 | Alnites grandifolia Newb -_..-----._------_--____. RRS UI As S| St esa | | ed | GA |p 78 | 68 | Fagus cretacea Newb.----._--......--------------- Pe (IE | CR Sek) Ss gt AN | S| || S| 79 | 69 | Quercus antiqua Newb..---.--._--..----.--.---.-- oe ea NeL ae NY eS Pag A le S05 69) | K@uercusibanksicofoliayN Cywi lee cee eee | eee | eee | ee | ame | sere | | | ees | Sn aes | et 1) | | | | 81 | 70 | Quercus castanoides Newb---------...------------ CINE A RELA PS Te a tees Bose | Aes a | See rar | || 82| 71 | Quercus castanopsis Newb_-.-....--.-.------------ a Haye ee bey We eb | em De 8 PF pe (ge aS ee Le 83) 71 Quercus consimilis Newb -....------ Ne ena BAe | nee] Cee eae WA SS tae ee lea A a Ee 84 73 | Quercus coriacea Newb.......-.------------------ Bel eae eee ace ese eee loess sel eel eal ses see Pet Bese ee ee) bis tee 85 | 73 | Quercus dubia Newb---_--...------.--- SO 74) | RQuercusjellipticasNeiw, Disses eee ee ee ee | mers | es es | a tes | ee eallscslisas 145 TABLE OF DISTRIBUTION. mentioned in the text—Continued. i ie ee SS eS is Se oS Se eS ea eS oS sop Se a umouy jou Ayeoot| B | i ff i t i it icin SR ea ee __suesorn MomHuseM keg wong! | i fi ff ot) +b Pene ierneaie Vier Oe son n aay ere iene ___eussorme exsery ‘ooqsazjoon| BY Pi i i fit Pee enced See Re hey ene at nie ‘oucoomng ‘wasuTy warm toma] G | |: i) | tt 4 Pe ee eC eu et ote te ea sae suspen wasey Ge Ayepy | 2]; fo: i io: i | EA SES SO TDN Uc es a eco een ousome wasery vert syoo |S | i | if i i | | eer ey ae eee ee ie reucooryy ‘uosex0 ‘oor oBpHA | S| fi i i |: if Piers Cuctoaiaemea oh Mere aussom WoHoIO oor quvemng | S|; |: |; tt | one Re i So ree OS esate: ‘OMOdOTT ‘Wose1O ‘uokuH soogoyt | + Pe a ea ee a Ss ae a as i ae Ae ae ae ee : ‘ousoonnt operon qumssuion | Z|; ; ; i 1: | Me ea a ee ‘(Z) eued0IT ‘UOZaIQ ‘eIquIntoD oy Jo setteq | 3 i ‘dno13 rary weary ‘Surm04 A ‘oA uooty | F + i ae a 4 *(%) dnoas wormy 410, ‘vurqzuoyT “oA onSuoy, o i ; ar } at ; ‘dnoas wold 410g ‘eueyuoy ‘teary oucjsmorpox | ZB } i : H i ; atts ; + f ; SCLIN 8 LOTTE Ne LO ete OF CECT LON HU) 910A NO ee a EO A Se a ee i ‘dnoas UWOLUY) LOT ‘VIOYVC WQAON ‘YcrqpO 4tour | a (ee ee ee a ae a ee ae ae a ae ee eae: on Gnois uoiua Wow sioneer MIO NT ploued TOR | Sol ete elem (eee a ane EA eon a ia ltt tcf ot. FS (4) eusd0q ‘(4) BIORVC WIAON ‘yoorD [Uy a Hed estes et HAH ae: ee eae ae ee a ee ae USL ee Con ee et i ii ih ef Coie en ll i en i nt i: eho a SHG 0 SFB AA re DY ee ss a ns an ‘dnoas — 1 8h ioe ek : dd Wk H ' ‘ ies H H hosp ' Heeb ‘ : ied nacre hope eraeiey ‘WoeuIog teAueq ‘opeR1ojoy ‘uepjoy | % SPS Ge Hi ery SS SBS UNC Se LRN ss RET A ON SG es ae gr RNY Se ea ey Oe EO een ep ee ne Peni hope 6 4 qo fowl Mook a4 ‘G@) nox opus ‘Bupmo AM ‘uoqiuy | 2 teem ame ea Re Poe SO oe ho eh CUE ea Leu ee Cond po ee PSO ot hen ow eo fet oe) RL ‘dnoad oymrerery ‘Surmo4 M ‘ong your | ieee ners eee en Ora eka ie ew peta Trea pent ‘dnoad erme.ery ‘opeaojoo ‘streqsaen | 8 PaO ieee ee Me RUG Ma ee Sp eo ye La RO Lae vied an eee eee St Ae he tte ke ht | ym nee ie sR ee 0 SO OTOL RN TSO G8 | i Bee CR yA I ea ee S (eng e Pei Ee che Le he. fo IE yee Go oO a Ee eh po toto Pon fk ee FS ‘dnoss ormeavy ‘operoog ‘Smqueaem | 2 | i i i i i i: fi iii) fit bia Si ae et ea ‘duoad ormaery ‘oper0jog ‘oATy A.10}VS.INg = fee oN ns ot ep ee eae ene te ae ames tee eo Hts, Beaten wikay emesis cn MON XXXV- 146 Page of this work. THE LATER EXTINCT FLORAS Species. OF NORTH AMERICA. List of species, showing localities Raritan River, New Jersey, Raritan Formation. Smoky Hili, Kansas, Dakota group. group. Fort Harker, Kansas, Dakota group. Blackbird Hill, Nebraska, Dakot j Big Sioux River, Nebraska, Dakota group. Cedar Spring, Nebraska, Dakota group. Decatur, Nebraska, Dakota group. Rio Dolores, Utah, Dakota group. Whetstone Creek, New Mexico, Dakota group. Sage Creek, South Dakota, Dakota group (?). Keyport, New Jersey, Mattewan Formation. Nanaimo, Vancouvers Island, Puget Sound group. Chuckanuts, Washington, Puget Sound group. Point of Rocks, Wyoming, Montana Formation. Vermejo Canyon, New Mexico, Laramie group. Fischers Peak, Colorado, Laramie group. Raton Mountains, Colorado, Laramie group. Quercus flexuosa Newb- --.------------- Quercus gracilis Newb------------------ Quercus Grénlandica Heer. ------------- Quercus laurifolia Newb---.------------ Quercus paucidentata Newb- ----------- Quercus salicifolia Newb---------------- Quercus simplex Newb ...---------------- -------- i Quercus sinuata Newb -------------- ---- Quercus Sullyi Newb ------.--.------------------- Ulmus speciosa Newb ------------------- Planera crenata Newb --.--..------------ Planera longifolia Lesq ----------------- Planera microphylla Newb --.----------- Planera nervosa Newb --.--------------. ---------- P Planera variabilis Newb ---.-.--.--. .------------- Celtis parvifolia Newb ---------------------------- © Ficus (?) Alaskana Newb _.------------- Ficus asarifolia minor Lesq------- ------ Ficus (?) Condoni Newb --.-.--.---------- Ficus membranacea Newb-----.-------- Ficus planicostata Lesq ----------------- Ficus reticulata (Lesq.) Hollick -_------ Protoficus inzequalis Newb. ------------- Aristolochia cordifolia Newb- -------------------- b Cabomba (?) gracilis Newb ------.---------------- Cabomba inermis (Newb.) Hollick ----- Magnolia elliptica Newb --..-------------- _ SI wo ~ or o a QD = | Bellingham Bay, Washington, Puget Sound group. 15/16 17 147 TABLE OF DISTRIBUTION. mentioned in the text—Continued. 87 89 92 93 94 95 96 97 98 ‘uUMOTY Jou AqrRoory “OMODOI]Y ‘WOFSUIYSUAA ‘Avg org -)111 -| 114 Bae |nn=|LO% ---|---| 112 ‘oMOdOI ‘BYSvpy ‘ooyvuzjooy Sees esa) bts} OUODOI! ‘VASVTY “LOA WOYNA coe |e eee |e LOS ‘OTODOTT ‘BYSBLW ‘qoTUy AARaruipy “OTODOTIY ‘VYSVLW ‘JOU SyooR, ‘OUEDOIP ‘UOSIIO ‘yoo osprag fall perm | ee |e [ome eee [eee LOD ef ee el eK) Feces | eee | es | pet eee eee | eo] QO) “OMODOT] ‘UOSIIO ‘Yoo Juviimyp Sere ital ef eee | eee | eae ‘OUODOI]T ‘WOF0IO ‘UOATRD Soagoyy ‘OMODOTP[ ‘OPR.LOTOD ‘YuUVSSTLOT YT (4) OUDOIT ‘UOFoIG ‘wIquInToD o44 Jo sored eee | ee ee eet | eee | eee | eee | ee ee ees 8) eeel| ae fee | wera meee mee | eee | eae | eres ee ‘dnoid 1oAry woaty ‘Sumo 4 M IOATY Wary) + ee eA Bos Ebel ee ls ie le) (4) dnoad wor qo ‘vuRyUOP ‘teaTy onsuoy, ered | eat | reef ee | eee | | me ee | “dNOLd WOIUL) 4.L0yf ‘BULITOP ‘LOATY OTOISAOTIOR ‘dnods UOlly) 4.107 “eyOYVC Y4AON ‘WOLUA, 4.0), ‘Cuots WOPU A) FAO “VION, YAON “HAVIO qAtoT |, ‘dnois WOU) 410, ‘wIOHVC YIAON ‘ployyaog 4.10.7 bed aS ere] bos |S2S3asc4 (4) eusd0g ‘vysRIqeN ‘yoorg soyuog wl: Fs || ee ie eee || remem omen ee | eee | eee) ee | oat ‘(@) eueds0g *(4) VION, YIAON ‘yooaH [rury (4) oMOdOT 'YRAQ ‘yo, SALUOT “OUBDOT ‘WOFSUIYSR AM ‘YOOTD $799]. ‘ousD0T ‘UOJSUIYSBAA ‘OpvUOgARAD ‘dnoad OLUIBIVT “UOl4VUIIO, ToAUaq ‘opRAOTOD ‘mepfoy WOMVULLO WOISSULATT ‘vuvqyuoy ‘wokavp Ssuraidg te cere | | me [tare | | tel hE a | (4) dnoad ormearvy ‘Sura04 MW ‘uoq.rep ‘dnoi3 ormeavry ‘Sura104 My ‘Y10,q Sue EL ‘dnows ormeaiey ‘Burm04 MA ‘o}4ng Yourl_ ‘dnoas ormeary ‘opr.opop ‘sTTeysavpy | ‘dnoaid ormern'y ‘ope.opop ‘quowmyog. ‘dnoas ormere’y ‘opeaopoy ‘uiseg [vop ‘dno orarere'y ‘opeaopop ‘ong ‘dnoas ormvary ‘opeaopoy ‘eoue10, | eae tee | ees Rese Ee rea em mee rm | yee | ere ht | me | cs | eee | Comme | rece | os | S| | Fe ‘dnoid ormieae'y ‘opeaojog ‘B.a1nquesye A ‘dnowd opuretnry ‘opraojoy ‘aoany A10yvs.a1ng | 19/20 | 21) 22) 23) 24) 25) 26) 27/28 |29 | 30 |31 | 32) 33/34/35 36 /37/38/389 | 40 | 41 | 42 43/44/45 4647/48 49 50 51 52 foes] | es Lave] ble | 1A fete eet e466 Bete ee lee Brae ioe Pee ered eee See eed eel ted tena (ne Sa aL ono Sa sSel leslie leselacen Es [eee | fg | rene ee | pee eet | SSP |S eae cl all tes [eel el ea et) Feel Fa ele 148 THE LATER EXTINCT FLORAS OF NORTH AMERICA. List of species, showing localities Keyport, New Jersey, Mattewan Formation. Species. Blackbird Hill, Nebraska, Dakota group. Big Sioux River, Nebraska, Dakota group. Decatur, Nebraska, Dakota group. Rio Dolores, Utah, Dakota group. Whetstone Creek, New Mexico, Dakota group, Sage Creek, South Dakota, Dakota group (?). Nanaimo, Vancouvers Island, Puget Sound group. Chuckanuts, Washington, Puget Sound group. Bellingham Bay, Washington, Puget Sound group. Vermejo Canyon, New Mexico, Laramie group. Smoky Hill, Kansas, Dakota group. Point of Rocks, Wyoming, Montana Formation. Raritan River, New Jersey, Raritan Formation. Fort Harker, Kansas, Dakota group. Fischers Peak, Colorado, Laramie group. Raton Mcuntains, Colorado, Laramie group. Page of this work. e | Cedar Spring, Nebraska, Dakota group. a @ Cc -_ S - -_ = rg = oo _ = = on 16/17 18 _ I] o rs or 116 | 94 | Magnolia obovata Newb -------------------------- Boel boa = Say Ab eatlesel|sccl eel oleselsocttcc Ion [o-6lfrec|toca|ibad! ees 17 | 95) ||; Mapnolia rotundifolia iNew, De see e ane eee ee mel ee ae eel eel ees eo ees ee eee best 118 | 95 | Liriodendron Meekii Heer --.-__.-.-------------- es ee eae Pe eee te AR en SP Sa 119 96 | Liriodendron primevum INe@Wib pees ase aeae Ped poe] bee) ap eee] baa paseee|) e|eeeoeteoaleas ota eo 120 | 97 | Berberis simplex Newb -..------------------------- Bee Bes Bed eal gS eset eee Neel tee psa ere eersct [See esa bers bit hace: 121 | 98 | Sassafras cretaceum Newb --.-------------------- oss [SEA AP || apiece seal eoe| eel Ees|bee| sal boreal bea eseoa esse 122 | 99 | Sassafras cretaceum recurvatum (Lesq.) Newb-|__-|---| + |---|---|---|---]---|---|---]---|---|---|---|---|---|---|--- 123 | 100 | Cinnamomum Heérii Lesgq ------------------------ ee fel Fe bel bd a [eels peel ese [es 124 | 100 | Liquidambar Europeum Al. Br ....---.---------- Ee Ee ER FA AE a el VN RN 125 | 101 | Liquidambar obtusilobatus (Heer) Hollick ------ Eee eee Ey (ei ee | pec ee | | nee [eee |e fe 126 | 102 | Platanus aspera Newb -----.---------------------- Ba |e] | | pr to aA A AL ed) | 27a |eL 038 | ee la tan ws pel ayo emis oN (© yi) ees cert eet ape eee | er | eee ea | ee |p [nes |e er ver | ee | oer | anes | oe 128 | 105 | Platanus latiloba Newb ----------------.---------. sR [cha fd |) | tes Pe Bet Ro Pa ee Kessel eed | beac Lo 129 | 106 | Platanus nobilis Newb -------.------ ---.---------- Se | eee || ee |e eee em |e ee ee [toe |e | ee 130 | 109 | Platanus Raynoldsii Newb --..-----....---------- Se La TT No Ae | a NST eULOM PE yirusicre bac eae eee eee el ere ee eee EH Oral s+ Sl baeeel socl oe eal ecliocs| Ecol en ees keol eel Koala 182 | 111 | Amelanchier similis Newb-----------.---.-------- Bea heel bed peal eal baal ber Maal peelinad eed edl Seo alia. 133 | 112 | Crateegus flavescens Newb ----------------------- S| epee | eh | UG i ae at Sy [RO | |e | es | | | 134 | 112 | Prunus variabilis Newb ---------.---------------- Fa Pa feel bal es feed Fel Pe Pee (el (ete Lee Lee 135 PSH e@assialsps ye NeWiD este na een eee eee ener! sie [Ee ||P | Yc te | | | 136 | 118 | Leguminosites Marcouanus Heer ---------------- ese ca Pass en aie es a | eo Aa |S Poe Poet 137 | 114 | Rhus((?) nervosa Newb.--._----_ ..-...--.--.--.--- Peet ees SA ee |S Py Mh ag | |r| | eee | ee TBE) UNGY |) INCE RTOS IN ON) esescs encccobectes cameo asses Seco=5 ae al fe I] RAR LRRD Des | Us Pet eet | | sh | Fa 139 | 115 | Negundo triloba Newb 140 | 116 | Sapindus affinis Newb 141 | 117 | Sapindus (?) membranaceus Newb. -------------- ee | eae seme) eel Pan RS be se Boa eel Bane lace! 142 | 117 | Rhamnus elegans Newb ---------------------- ---- Bytes (pes (ere pe (ee en fe tal bree ba |e) eb bea ee eat NESW TKS | ed aeycopayeys DPA ewan OE a pee oese ee SEES Pa | (eee (| fen es en bee eee el see mallee ol Sel oad 144 | 118 | Rhamnites concinnus Newb ----.------------ ------!---|--- (eaailbes Usaha ee UE iy I | SE || UB el eee a 149 TABLE OF DISTRIBUTION. mentioned in the text—Continued. 28 82 8 5 RSHRRARRERAG TSS Fs umougyouAgneooy | @ | ft i ft} ge Uae pee tee ___ euspomt wonsurqsum ‘aea wome | |} Et tt Le a a eer __ousoormm vasury ‘oosuzjoom | Zl} f i | i if ; pete mnie he e-em ___euanory'wasery ‘roarruommx | Bf of} tf tt PE Eee: Peabo teks Haas = ouaoonnd VISUIV VOLT AyBUPY | Z|; i i). | | tao ds oe ees vs. ousoore “eystry sotursyoon | & |: i fof tot ; a Se eee Sern ee et eno asa ‘oTADOI][ ‘UOSoIQ ‘yootp ospiig | ¥ feet at chee ate et ' UR eS UTE SA RIS eS oP Mein ental, Pic ousdone woHoL ‘yoouD yummy | ge | | | ff fi | ane er oe eusvoyN ‘WoHaG wR soon | Z| i | | i | ft | Es a ee ee ouaoot opesojog gumssiout | | i | | | it | Eto eee ae ee ee ee Occin ce mot amansmrocama |S | a -dnoas TOALY Uday ‘SuUIOA A ‘AOATY UoATDH | | : ; i ! ; ; Gaewsuomp won wm samen | S| ii i |i i iii; tii tif bi bi PE ee ‘dno13 wong yao ‘BURZTOT “OATY OUOSMOTIOR | FS 4 A + a fb ; 4 fe ; } ‘dnoais uo wom ‘wore MAON wom yon |B | Poy tf foi bib Pt Ee be ee ee dnoas Wolny 4AloyyT *VIOYVE YIAON ‘Avo yao | ee eee teepe Guanes WS 8 aeetin b vmod | Hoe icehamstnye mtreinin Hola : dno wun wor Moxa MON pIOMed sod | Z|: ii ii: ) )) tii i: tt biti PP ttt tt Gousogwseqex seo smomeT| S|) | fi i fi; | f+ i | be Pe EEE MLE ee OL One PC et cot meu fh ok Meee wt Mtn now hone Omar ne i nh ioe Ph et TP a ee ‘puso uOIaUINPEM Hee eNeT| B |i 1 poi i | ) i sf ffi fo gm feet beta Teeth OETA UN OSIM) || ei) Pe ae ee Pee: Sate cd eal Out MC ate nec beds Pe Bat ‘dnoas i Rohe ete. otek Y eahoe ote =the Sbaeatar tamale ts ithe tines DS paNie ioe Tow dre ote pte OUIBAVT] ‘UOIZVULIOT toAueg ‘opwxojoD ‘uepfoy | % ner aS ai Seated eh feet eee tees a ea eee Heme sate Rh ene He > peat eaten A “MOIBULIO,, WOISSUTALT ‘BUBQUOW ‘UoAUD Suradg | H hee nie at etree nn Kota Mier yet set meter ie (mth ter) ote ic heen a ern ox UO A mtOC TOD) fn | DUNN ut NTS Pe SU: Se | ones ormereT sures sonemen TS | Ty 2 ea ae a ae Sec eta ao Ge Tea |e a ot ee a ‘dno. olue.vry ‘opR.opop ‘s]TVysaeyy [ a | fee eaitonae fant : 7 = 3 7 Haeeete teet i: Pe ea ee ae Sg eas eS Gomes] Rms aN a Uke hts. ey int Gis aN lormms terns o pe TOTO tiseer Tom) [ee hoses Me nt Save escent nea | ee ee — Sh] aie ee oe eae Ege Reena i a | oe eer a i aoa oc Foe Ge ASTON TG NRTA | | ae dg ee ~-dnoad ormeanry ‘operopop ‘aoaTyy kaoqusang | S| 4 ' 5 t hea toeeene (oie aks as as ae ey aes eae Fiera weet) eine nee tar ae 150 THE LATER EXTINCT ELORAS OF NORTH AMERICA. List of species, showing localities Species. Smoky Hill, Kansas, Dakota group. Sage Creek, South Dakota, Dakota group (?). Keyport, New Jersey, Mattewan Formation. Nanaimo, Vancouvers Island, Puget Sound group. Chuckanuts, Washington, Puget Sound group. Bellingham Bay, Washington, Puget Sound group. Point of Rocks, Wyoming, Montana Formation. Vermejo Canyon, New Mexico, Laramie group. Fischers Peak, Colorado, Laramie group. Raton Mountains, Colorado, Laramie group. Page of this work. = | Raritan River, New Jersey, Raritan Formation. e | Fort Harker, Kansas, Dakota group. | » | Blackbird Hill, Nebraska, Dakota group. lex Big Sioux River, Nebraska, Dakota group. @ | Cedar Spring, Nebraska, Dakota group. «| Decatur, Nebraska, Dakota group. # | Rio Dolores, Utah, Dakota group. «© | Whetstone Creek, New Mexico, Dakota group. bo = — = im _ is} _ ao _ ~ = o _ i _ a _ 2) NASM I OlllizaimeratrastloneitoliaeN cw Die eee ea | EN A a | Pa 146 | 120 | Vitis rotundifolia Newb -------------------------- Se ee wee | ees [ro | ete etc | pmces | res | ces te | | ere | 147 | 120 | Grewia crenata (Ung.) Heer--.-..--.----.-------- Be ees | rae | Wea | ee re |e | eee |e (se (ee | oe | ese | 148 | 121 | Aralia macrophylla Newb ------------ +-------.-- Spee es a | | een |e nen | es | ze | egg egal] Done | |e |e | 149 | 123 | Aralia (?) quinquepartita Lesq ----.-------------- ea | PEAIY- | Bees age ae tee Bee Peed eas Pa ey bee bt ae tal 150 Np 23n pAtraliantrilobavNe wip eesss== eee ata ne eee NST RG | il ie tt Eh a Oc et Pa 151 | 124 | Cornus Newberryi Hollick 152 | 125 | Nyssa (?) cuneata Newb ----.---------.--.-------- Beco] ses] eg 2 CE a Rc cra es ec 153 | 125 | Nyssa vetusta Newb ---------.-.-...-----.------.- pop|bee eel! Sribe. |kes|Sesllbos|ozelleealle-cllsoe|seclleeo|]-se||-5-lo-a][k== 154 | 126 | Sapotacites Haydenii Heer----...----.---.------.- Poe ecel ee ar eas peallsedesaloe|-osl eS s)fos]|o2e|Soc|]-= [ese -le=n = or oo 127 | Fraxinus affinis Newb .--------------------------- eeo|eea|bealfaelleoe|bac|lesalisse|=albod|sscfooc}ecall-So|bedkos|loc|[ene 156 | 128 | Fraxinus denticulata Heer? --..-.-----.---.------ Pee eset eed | ened sc oe a al ele Noble sie le tl 157 | 128 Fraxinus integrifolia Newb --.------------------- CEA SA) RE ee Sy ag | RE SYN | UR Vo || | 158 | 128 | Viburnum antiquum (Newb.) Hollick ------.-_-- ee Fed ed eed se) te Need lees Fc ese bet eel a ee ae 159 | 129 | Viburnum asperum Newb....-- -.-.-------------- LA OU as | ese ae Fe | | | | gl] |e | Eee | ey [Pee 160 | 130 | Viburnum cuneatum Newb ---.------------------ BS | | ees | ne eat | up| el | Eat pe (Ge | | | ee a 161 | 131 | Viburnum lanceolatum Newb --..-----...-------- Be || ie | eR | a a | [re 162 | 132 Protophyllum minus Lesq Be B CES OBOE SAO SR acess eA UE ea et | AG 2 et at ie] ee [ae We | | 163 | 132 | Protophyllum multinerve Lesgq ------- SAL Pe RE eagles seal eel sche [sete fea Fes Vann le Pa a le 164 | 183 | Protophyllum Sternbergii Lesq 165 | 133 | Pterospermites dentatus Heer-----.-------------- Be PSN AN | tC |G VU | Be OS | | Bote] Ea (J 166 | 184 | Phyllites carneosus Newb .----------------- ------ Be Fee Ferm Bee ber ba bares ccc) bees eka ac bee 2 | so Le 1676) e135) Ph yAllites!cupanioidesNie wih cease ee see ees | eae |e | eee | ee | es | nese | neues cee |e | Pen | | a | | 168 | 136 | Phyllites obcordatus Heer -----------.------------ ped ees Pons 169) [1865 |/Phyllites) Vamon sev Heer see se ete ees | meen | ae |g ts ee | | gm poe | |G | | (Ee | pn | | | TO etS6Rl Seb yllites hvyenMOsus PN eb yc cesses | es | eee | eae | Eero | nm | ed | me | pen | | | | S| ee | | 171 | 137 | Nordenskioldia borealis Heer. -------------------- Pre Vt | ese ae bse ey fone | |e ae | ar | | Peas 1i2 | 138 | Carpolithes spinosus Newb -----.----------------- Peete Fey [eeay MGC ry es Va (es Vae|LEr l eo ee L 173 | 188 | Carpolithes lineatus Newb--.--- .----------------- Ee Pee Reece Set (oe ea be || a Fee I 174 | 189 | Calycites polysepala Newb ------.-----.--------.-|___|--- 151 TABLE OF DISTRIBUTION. mentioned in the text—Continued. ---|17 ---| 174 eae | ens |aes 65 See [foe |e== | 166 (4) dnoas uo 4.10,q ‘vuvquoyy ‘109A onSuo, ‘dno1s WOlUy) FAO ‘vURZTOTT ‘LOATY OUZSAOTIO X A Os (oneal ah et oer ene Sue eae ee “OMODOT]Y ‘WOJSuryse A, ‘Avg yourg | A Hoon ee ‘ ee eee eee ' ' ‘AUNDOIT ‘BYSLTY ‘ooyvuzjooy | F Hie eon a ee. Dee Diet ra Se ae ' reusoorn exeeL year won AS | ee Paes ad ‘OUsdOINT “BASUTY ‘JoruT Ayearpy |S] i + : of yt tt ee: ae : “OMBDOIY ‘ByseTy ‘oruy syooo | % a a fae 1 ou A Po ' ‘eUBDOTT ‘WodoIQ ‘yooD sprig | S|! | ! ae ' + td ' “OUDDOTY ‘WOSeIK ‘yoorp quvaang | B ot ' fd ' ' He ' ‘OMODOIY ‘WOSEIG ‘uoAULD seOqo]T [= aa: ' ' : “OULODOL]T ‘OPB.LOTOH ‘JURSST.LOT TL | Ht ' ' : (4) OUED0TT ‘WOSOIO ‘vIquINTODH oY Jo sere i : ‘dnois 1OAy Woory ‘SupmMod M ‘AOATY WO8TH + ‘dnoas WOU) 4.107 ‘vIoYV WAAO NT ‘wor 4L0¥T 9 local oace| ecet eee eI -|---]---]----]----]----]----|---]---|---] + |. “dnoid MOTs) 4.105 ‘BIOYV WIAON arwvpo 4aoyy Peale staleeze|beas ‘dnoas WOU) JLo “VIOYV YIAON ‘ployyaeg 4.10 \7 (4) ouaD0g ‘vYsBIqeN ‘yoorg seqyuog try ‘(¢) eueds0g *(%) BIONBC WILON ‘yooty [UAV a Fe Pee ee Fe Fee Be a a tele (4) eusD0q ‘YI ‘yO, SATO TL ‘OMODOT ‘MOPSUIYSBAA ‘HOOTD $440 [ 7 ‘OUDOT ‘MOZSUIYSE MA ‘OpRMOqaeD ‘dnoas oUIBIUT “LOMNVUIIO Lose ‘opeaojog ‘ueproxy “UOVVUILOT WOISSULALT ‘vuvqyuo ‘uokuBD suradg (4) dnows orarerey ‘Supurok MM ‘mOg.ey ‘dnoas orumaery ‘suru A AA ‘Oy, SUT i iat MN AL 13 ‘dnoad ormretey ‘Surm04 AA ‘o49ng yours, ‘dno.is o1merw’y ‘ope.ojop ‘sipeysaeyy ‘dnoas ormeaery ‘ope1ojop ‘yuowypog: ‘dnoas ormvae'y ‘ope.copop ‘urseg [eon ‘dnoas orreae'y ‘ope.opop ‘oragy 21/22) 23/24) 25) 26) 27| 28| 29| 30) 31, 32) 88) 84, 35] 36/87/38] 39| 40| 41 42/43 44 ‘dno.s opuretery ‘opv.ojoy ‘eoue.10 py “dnoas opmetey ‘opeaojog ‘s.anquesye 19/20 ‘dnois ofmeie'y ‘opeaojop ‘aoary £103e3.ngq eel ical 504 Ral a= oc eal eo ee) ee ers eet ee Bee fee el eel Feet ac eee eee! bese eral ie PI 2 te as ees | meme fees ee eet] ame | ee | eee | Ee | eo | Jesbva IE) iL Fig. 1. 2b 3. 4, 5 6. ie Ray AM ole Quercus salicifolia Newb ING ySSabe vie buls Gaye wih ee ose a ol kee UN a ac ML MC a RU Mao UShETe bac ea NON eet i epee acs ae ye yt a TIS SRI A een aap Platanus latiloba Newb..---..----.----.. 5a. Araucaria spatulata Newb Sphenopteris corrugata Newb Pyrus cretacea Newb 156 Ie PLATE CRETACEOUS. L. SURVEY OF THE TERRITORIES 0) era sal) G o. US inclair’® Son, Lith lea at Nee yen’ a JP 1 JA IE I) IE he Fias. 1,2. Salix cuneata Newb 3. Salix Meekii Newb 158 IT PLATE EOUS. (6) ( Dakota Grau.) CRETA GHOL. SURVEY OF THE TERRITORIES. Ss TI eS ri, ie Fras. Peep AS ea cole Page. 1,2. Populus elliptica Newb -_-_-- .--.._----- Sh ELI BA OU pe pa er RTS ed ESE 43 suas Populusicy.clophyllapeteen apie meeps teeter eee a a an et seni eerey een oes 41 Sse Populustamicro p liyill aN wb eyes ae ee ee 46 6. Populus litigiosa Heer ---_.- of OU A aS Oe ELS peg gn KS papas NN SENNA ene pe 45 fee opulush(®)zcorditoliasNicw/ bese ea mee ele eee PS OU SERCH aE 40 SiaPhyllites) Viamom ay Eee rte oe ee eres eer eae ar pe ey tee ee cs eet 136 160 CRETACEOUS. (Dakota Group ) PLATE III U.S. GEOL. SURVEY OF THE TERRITORIES. Thor, Sinclair-& Son, Lith,” MON exeKxexey=———— ill oe PA Nes Page. Hiei Populus: ey.cl opal ay iet ee rope ae ee ay a ene aE 41 QUAI itesveranGifolie,GINie wi lyse epee see sete Se eo aps waa TR 67 3hePopulus)(2)DebeyanaEbeer 22 2 oi spe se Sar ae Se ee aoe eee 42 47) Nyssa VetustasiNe wil see oe cay UAL EO) cee en eau ee aap ont sa 125 162 CRETACHOUS. ( Dakota Group.) PLATE IV U.S. GEOL. SURVEY OF THE TERRITORIES. SS ee ee - Thos, Sinclair’ Son, Lith, NG of AIC st wien ee le pele Ae A e re ae ary oe Je Ba ea Page Hig: Uo Sapotacites: Haydeniiv Hee rise fees ate aC EIS pene eT eae e 126 2 Phyllites:obcorda tus Meer sss Uke yee ye iy ean repay eB any pee ne 136 Bh Abe opooubaolsihnets) MHC O EMMIS) IBIGeres oe cob e bess ceases bas oee eb seesoe ee 113 4s LiquidambarJsobtusilobatiuss (EVeer) Tol lac kee eee pg ere ae nee trey ee 101 Dsmopul uss (2) xCORGIE OL aysIN (ew b ges eee ae a et a ee Ne oer 40 6) -Maenoliavaliternansrleer pie: se 272 A eeu ae a MLN A PE AM te Rea al A ECL PE 94 ieePopulust(?)yDeberam ay elee ree sepa eee eee te ere eee pene ee ie Een pele : 42 164 RETACEOUS. ( Dakola Group } ’ OF THE TERRITORIES U.S. GHOL. SURV ey ic, Rai. y na = i Y fe i anh) Sra eotat hi re eins Saale ng ae i ae a E r a 12 1b aN ARTS IL Page. Hiespl=4; (Sassafrasicretace umn Ne wily esse a al fee aerate ee ys em a een Or NIE 98 5;36;Liriodendron/Meekti*Heer 2. <2) ee es ee ota) ote eae at p ya lala ame 95 Oe Abrtintoye eyaobyorn joyatmmarqbaml Weyylo) Soho. eke CEL ee ee a 96 166 | CRETACEOUS. U.S. GEOL. SURVEY OF THE TERRITORIES. NAIR Ceoa | PLATE VI ii 2 PLATE val 1 A AP NE IGS el 34) SASSALE ASH CI] GeO CUTTING yyy lo eater meet erg mm mp pee 4, Protophyllum multinerve Lesq 168 Page. Bek. CRETACEOUS. U.S. GEOL. SURVEY OF THE TERRITORIES. anaes Gramps PLATE . VII * T. Sinclair & Son, ith. Philada b a) PLATE Val JePlbn sata bela 2 We IECIB ILS Fiaes. 1, 2. Sassafras cretaceum Newhb_-----. -.---.---- eye an A tara eee ee SIE cate es 3. Populites elegans Lesq ? 170 EOUS. ( Dakota Groun.! y C CRETA'! VII PLATE U.S. GROL. SURVEY OF THE TERRITORIES ae os 7 as a Sa haste ~ T od , CR We Le os Thos, Binclair‘& Son, Lith it a =e Eis : \ : - PPE, 1s N | iaeeriy aa a et c . Wy ig ; iA ia ty Je I AY 18 Fic. 1. Aralia (?) quinquepartita Lesq_.--.-_.-------- 2. Sassafras cretaceum recurvatum (Lesq.) Newb 8. Protophyllum minus Lesq--.----.-..-.-..------ 172 Xe CRETACEOUS. PLATE _ 1x ( Dakota Group.) U.S. GEOL. SURVEY OF THE TERRITORIES. Thos. Sinclair’ Son, Lith 178 ‘ Protophyllum Sternbergii Lesq 174 Ac Mai Xe: VEY OF CRETACEOUS. U.S. GEOL. SURVEY OF THE TERRITORIES. (Dakota Group.) PLATE 2 Es # BYNg si T. Sinclair & Son, ith Philada or AT. xan Protophyllum Sternbergii Lesq 176 PLATE XI .T. Sinclair & Son,lith.Philada fas CRETACEOUS. U.S. GEOL. SURVEY OF THE TERRITORIES. ‘ fine I ve if anu - * Nae) | - 4 1% ‘ S ale a on yu ; ‘ 4 ies Kae ‘ s wy * ; y } ne 177 ¥ a Page Gala pMaon oli aye lio ti cen Nie ivy bo ese eee aa eee 94 PB}, JOTOUS menKomenEy (IVES) IBWOMRIC — oe ooo acest octecee doeuaakibadsocésseoossesse ss 88 Aw iquidambarioptusilobatus) (leer) eElollick ess =e ==. eee see eee a eee eee 101 178 PLATE XII CRETACEOUS. ( Dakola Group. ) U.S. GHOL. SURVEY OF THE TERRITORIES. ¥. Sinclair & Son ith. Philada Fic. 1. Quercus sinuata Newb 2. Quercus antiqua Newb 3, 4. Salix flexuosa Newb 5, 6. Saiix foliosa Newb 180 JIG AG Wh 18) CIE IE IL, en CRETACEOUS. . GEOL. SURVEY OF THE TERRITORIES. ( Dakota Group.) PLATE XIIL T. Sinclair & Son Lith. Philada Ted by AMIE Ty OC IONE Fic. 1. Salix flexuosa Newb._____-_- SE ea tele ees oe Ne es met RC 2. Myrica (?) trifoliata Newb.-_.--..---.-_--- PE ES AUS e EER pe mpaULN CU nhe ee 3-4a. Sequoia cuneata Newb SupAtbietiteskcretaceay Nie wikia ses tua e Sses ey Aa Ih Ra SE las te en Sree ena Ga Secquolayoracillarn an CHES Cl) INC wy mere ae eee a ee or z 182 apn Ear a = CRETACHOUS. U.S. GHOL. SURVEY OF THE TERRITORIES Pe Cnnt: PLATE XIV T. Sinclair & Son, Lith Phiada BS A aye LEM, AD I) WY Fies. 1, 1a. Anemia perplexa Hollick___-- _. - 2, 2a. Nilssonia Gibbsii (Newb.) Hollick 184 XV CRETACEOUS. U.S. GEOL. SURVEY OF THE TERRITORIES. PLATE ) Oi \9 & Son Lith. Philada H 3 3. T.Sincl i} ‘ ene j PEL ATE @y cae . 185 12 1G OA IU Dy YE IE, Page. BiGSsh 24 Hiquisetumyropustumy New oes) see eee eee eee Ser yea ort nS 15 3, -Anemiasperplema sEVOliC kaso 2 2 eer 2 ree a are ey ea oe a a a Osteen ares 3 4d. AspidinmyWenterliyaiNe wb) ee eee ee a ee eee eee 11 656a;) Salbal amp eriallis sD) mie is oo Sam earch a Fee ery er 30 186 CRETACEOUS. U.S. GEOL. SURVEY OF THE TERRITORIES ada al -T. Sinclair & Son, Yith. Ph Je VAAN Dy DG We ILI’, os Page. TG Sal See CMM aM ONAL MAY EL CE LLM ICS (eee ene ae 100 4-6. UNiyssai(?)ieumnea tain Gywib eso eee cee el ee Lc aac es Sy Ape ee NR ment Mea 125 188 4 ’ 7 : * CRETACEOUS. . U.S. GEOL. SURVEY OF THE THRRITORIES. PLATE XVII Thos, Sinclair& Son, Lith ese. Xvi ge 190 eI SOWIE IE IE XVIII PLATE CRETACHOUS. U.S. GEOL. SURVEY OF THE TERRITORIES. Rh RTT Thos, Sinclair’& Son, Lith 190 * Figs. 1-3. Quercus coriacea Newb 4-6. Quercus flexuosa Newb 192 1 by AVA Dy CO. eee eo ap oe CRETACEOUS. ©. GHOL. SURVEY OF THE TERRITORIES LATE 1x os, Sinclair-& Son, Lith ae J ae - < i aie i vo f t fF D FIGs. 1 3 4 5 DONE 1D, | ORO Ad, letoyanuilinrs) splaeren oyonolsey IDESO|o ae oee oss ask Seen Sooo Ala Geet bh occ Looseondssonosecds . Quercus elliptica Newb- . Populus flabellum Newb . Quercus coriacea Newb _-- 194 ; : , CRE'TACHOUS. U.S. GEOL, SURVEY OF THE TERRITORIES PLATE Thos, Sinclair’& Son, Lith _ PLATE XXI ‘ oF aoe : yey oe ied IS 356 Fies. 1, 2. Sabal Campbelli Newb : 196 12) Uy AO Vi Oe OC IE : 2 d CRETACEOUS. U.S. GEOL. SURVEY OF THE TERRITORIES PLATE Son, Inth a) XOxTa: Vee Dy se AD VB OO TE IE Fic. 1. Cabomba (7) gracilis Newb 2a CAO payin CrIS} ONS] hs) MEL OIG Lae eran ea a aE 3,4. Equisetum sp. ? Newb___ d,5a. Phragmites sp. ? Newb - Grelrislsphne Newbee ees seen 198 TERTIARY. PLATE XXII U.S. GEOL. SURVEY OF THE TERRITORIES. atthe YS see T. Sinclair & Son, ith. Philada 199 Fig. 1 2 Q oO. 4 5, 6. Onoclea sensibilis obtusilobatus Torr. (introduced for comparison) 1B Ip AE 1. OC OS . Cabomba(?) gracilis Newb-.----.-.----- . Cabomba inermis (Newb. ) Hollick Onoclea sensibilis fossilis Newb . Onoclea sensibilis L. (introduced for comparison) 200 lee TERTIARY. U.S. GEOL. SURVEY OF THE TERRITORIES. PLATE XX TIT. T. Sinclair & Son, ljith Philada yee Men SPLAT SV. x Jed Ey DD De OIE NES HiGyales Onocleasensibiliset OSSili sy Nev; eye eee aU 2. Onoclea sensibilis fossilis Newb. (summit of frond)__.___.____-_________------------ 3. Onoclea sensibilis fossilis Newb. (pinna deeply cut, with elongated areole) ._-._.---- 4, 5. Onoclea sensibilis fossilis Newb. (bases of upper and lower pinne) -.---_--------- : 202 z ee TERTIARY. U.S. GEOL. SURVEY OF THE TERRITORIES PLATE XXIV LIT AEE EDP CAE: Lea LZ ae SASS SS LG ize T. Sinciair & Son Lith Phiiada Sabal grandifolia Newb 204 coke ae AGM POP XC NV EE i TERTIARY. een U.S. GEOL. SURVEY OF THE TERRITORIES. a yz SLAG SSR Thos, Sinclair-& Son, Lith PAAR CSO E Je, bE A I | C2 WIL S=0d- Thuja; in terniap tay Ne wb eee es ey eet aaa eee es ay reas yee au eRe eee 6-8. Glyptostrobus Huropzeus (Brong.) Heer____-_---_-..-_-____. ---=---- 2-22 - 8a. Scale of Glyptostrobus Europzeus (Brong.) Heer _....-__-_-_.-.-___--___-__.---.-- 206 Page. 23 20 25 24 24 19 TERTIARY. S. GEOL. SURVEY OF THE TERRITORIES T i son, ith Philada T. Sinclair & ee Arh Sinclair & Son Lith. Philada 1 Opa AR By) DIG IODC Page ENE =}, TRANS) Thay eyeRerMON NA IN@ywwlo) toe So ese aS se Se ene = eS od ook ece eo esassuEasoaeess 226 128 4, 7-9. [fig. 9 misprinted fig. 1] Populus polymorpha Newb-___------------------------ 50 ©, Gh ie mabalnls eyanbmls INOWAD 652 2-25-S65 020 ces ceese sedaons soeene nos SaoeEssSsscce- eneore = 127 GaeHirarimusidembic ul a tied cera cy ene eee eee ee eee eee 128 252 TERTIARY, : U.S. GEOL. SURVEY OF THE TERRITORIES, PLATE XIX “T. Sinclair & Son, Iith Philada.- See TiCe Tee ane Fic. 1. Platanus nobilis Newb - 2. Rhamnus elegans Newb 254 TERTIARY. oy kn LATE pP GHOL. SURVEY OF THE TERRITORIES eal > i U. ‘on, Lith Phila. Ta Sanclair& OF i ; ee tat 255 F : i eae : : : j ay ep AG AAR elec: Page PiGs ds Micus (P)Aidas kena IN 6 yyy bee aye eae SN ice eI eee al a age Pe Ye aan 84 Bh thayiopner, Watmis) Ro DmAhOKOLEY INEyo) cesses scams soedooesaeoodesobeoecod dos ceeteceo esos 120 2\in part. duglans nigella GEV e ers ae ial aN ae ae ee eae A ea se rene UA 3 SINepariar@USrcus| Gon an dice pele erases aes eee ele eee Ce 75 SyimupaLb. LaxodiumadistichumpmiocenumyElee reser aa ee eee ree rene eee 22 4.\Juglans ‘nigella eer 22a 2 ae es oe he cee re ee pa yc 33 256 PLATE LI Son, Lith Phiada « T. Sinclair aN Shy y) on GAS TERTIARY. OL. SURVEY OF THE TERRITORIES. GE Pu.S. . = n land 5 fi Ate? . a ee) . om) = 5 é eS! PLATE Tin a SD VB, IG, IE Ie Bie. de Bicus)(2)) Allaskamay Newbie. 3225s a ea ates ape ees a cee nr eg ese ee eee 2) 3/and 4in part, Daxodium! distichum'miocenum\E eer = 5-92 5=5 ss eee seen ee eee SHATNA ASMP ATs tran seg eaTsULINULS vieUTad eh OTL SPIN | VY LO ae 258 TERTIARY PLATE _ Lill W.S. GHOL. SURVEY OF THE TERRITORIES. ae Zo ae al <7 cy Y/ Rxy, SASS NY af es O Ie; CAE 1B Mb) AU AL Th Page. MIiGSiel 2 Pterospermitesi em ba bus pel ee re es ea a ee 133 8.0 Matis ro ttan Git Olas IN Wily See yar a ee Nas ree ee cee aa et eye oe fat 120 A Seq OlarSpin OSa PNIC wile ae ree ee ese ee eee 21 By, TOtewohG CFE ISO WOVE), SToMeVOSE) INGM DSc oo seb ocanossos sce S eke soe ssesss SeeSseseee Sees aaa 22 GeiCeltisiparvitoliamNiew Diseases sees eee meen ANAT MSS GF Sais a eC a RN Sn ae 84 260 TERTIARY. PLATE LUI US. GEOL. SURVEY OF THE TERRITORIES. ir & Son, Lith. P! ay 3 a3 ao Bi pre Tv, Fias. 1,2. Quercus Grénlandica Heer ___.._._. Se ees 3, in part. Carpinus grandis Ung __- Reeve, 3, in part. Smilax cyclophylla Newb 4. Pterospermites dentatus Heer.___. 262 ere TERTIARY. PLATE LIV T. Sinclair & So: Fias. 1, 2. Ficus(?) Alaskana Newb Ve WU; OAS 1B) Ey WE By Gilyptostrobus!Huropeeus) (SLOT es) ile eT aes eae eee ee eee Bj, that jopnei, UMpcoyohtoyan @oenelmeAle ING Ds secs soso ccc o case es coSSes seer oe seesee sSoscease Deineparte Laxodiumrdistichmmlmiocenumeel Ce rse see ea ere 6. Carpinus grandis Ung ---- 264 TERTIARY PLATE LV U.S. GEOL. SURVEY OF THE TERRITORIES . T, Sinclair & Son Lith Philada Fic. 1 9) G x 3 4 . Ficus (?) Condoni Newb -- . Berberis simplex Newb -_- . Platanus Haydenii Newb - . Quercus castanopsis Newb 266 1 IG AE By Ib; WW 20. LVI. PLATE TERTIARY. aoe re ide Nae as aes “ OX rune oe U.S. GEOL. SURVEY OF THE TERRITORIES, % “ | « j | an Fia. 1 we. ND 3 4 eo Dy AW Na IE WE aL . Ficus (?) Condoni Newb . Viburnum cuneatum Newb . Planera crenata Newb . Fruit of Betula sp. ? Newb 268 THRTIARY. i) ERRITORIES f& is} (ea) fy Oo fi rs ig 'S) n A fx a} (op) =) TAURI Tyg Fig. 1 2) 3 4 PI AIR ID) Ibi WIE IE Ie . Ficus (?) Condoni Newb _- . Protoficus ineequalis Newb . Planera longifolia Lesq_ - . Populus polymorpha Newb 270 TERTIARY. PLATE LVIII BOL. SURVEY OF THE TERRITORIES. U.S.G % BS es ey, Oa Wate, RS raph Wiikseus ~ RNA Tf ee fs ie vp) 7 7 oo S NRCS A OC Sen uote: aus ee TAN EPI eutaite se CRY BEN ENS ETON EN PPL ROR NR AGRE Nee a eel STN rat rs : ie Ce. ec Nene NI webs AIAN BAS NOGA = Lge —\ uA SY 6 wa tem ~ NOX We SUL SS oY ‘an may Poy NE, Sa SS ay Ate = 7 A ; M/F i = i EX SY: CS ange cf RG y ee Si I in Ke aay Agi vA ey > re Say eaee ae phy x rN 5K SSL Zaire b Bra COG ad ee T. Sinclair & Son Lith. Philada TAA) oes 1 AW AN Oy ID, TES Page. HiTGanee Macon oliamotum ditolitays Ne wyil sepa eee ee eee ee 95 2, Ficus membranacea Newb ... .--- .--- Se hae als SE Saati ee re aoe Naa oN Stat nce rae 87 SuuPlatanusrasperag Ne wil see see eee ae see Seg m8 I ar eae relat ai 102 dl, QyenCwls) Meyorebrol bie NEMO so nose tobe eee secdcosane saases peso etesases caaserogesacs 76 979 whe TERTIARY TERRITORIES r i IVEY OF WE jOL. SUR WS. Gk TELAT. Loe MON XXxv——18 Pele Aa ie bee lox Fia. 1. Protoficus ineequalis Newb 9 3 4 . Quercus Sullyi Newb. -- . Quercus laurifolia Newb 274 . Aristolochia cordifolia Newb TERTIARY. US. GHOL. SURVEY OF THE TERRITORIES i Z aw le AL Ty 1 IE Fias. 1,1a. Pteris Russellii Newb _..__-_____. 2-5. Acrostichum hesperium Newb 276 C T U:S.GEOLOG ——\, D> Go NRO RNY XN \ je z y Ps SS Wy T Sinclair & Son, Lith Phila. Tt RUAN +h a 2207 a a ipitnc aNe bik ens HPP iN PIG ah Wy Ty XC IE Tb, Fias, 1-4. Lygodium Kaulfussi Heer _______- 5-6. Pecopteris (Cheilanthes) sepulta N 278 ewb U.S.GEOLOGICAL SURVEY Zs ) x Ns Ne) » =A ed LGN, AN Tn TRU VAIS NC PLATE LXUT. at aah Fras. 1-4. Anemia perplexa Hollick «3, Sabal grandifolia Newb___- Nas ibe _ 6, Sabal Powellii Newb__- PE TES BO ins wna tae NR oa M if ° i y ‘| ‘ i = as \ U.S.GEOLOGICAL SURVEY CRET.& TERT.FLORA PLATE LX T. Sinclair & Son, Lith. Phila Tat VUNG IPC IP TD, I OCI We Page. TIKES, ILS Teds Selo! TBtoy eile IN\eNyMb) ee See MeN teh Ate easyer ay 30 Pci tse oN eos waOnbONMA ANE Oe soos oe ko she pac G abe se oe oko ee ee et oseneee. 28 SMa iar altel ay. erat tN yy, a eames pea ee Le 31 282 U.S.GEOLOGICAL SURVEY T. Sinclair & Son, Lith. Phila RTIARY 1 G 2 np. e # ei | PLATE LXV. Je AD ACN Dy SU ONE. 3-5. Zizyphus longifolia Newb Gr@ WeTCUSKC as tai O1Gl ESN ew 0 yas ee as iomEiquisetumyOreg onensevNiew byse sees eee eee era eo nn ee 8. Equisetum Wyomingense Lesq 284 U.S.GEOLOGICAL SURVEY Phi T. Sinclair & Son, Lith TRUMAN ONG H? dob En a . . . . oe ae nh ‘ 285 Je BVA ID IG Oe WEIL. Page LESH AE, diwydenas oronolernieihts Wen) 6.2425 ee kU ee 34 Za dcr hn it Of iuelansyOCelden tall seIN(e w;l))=paeee ease ee a ee nem e OR SE 34 Wfion lelchelethayembioyl MS ANN) Ree asam Ve ake De ee a ee 83 286 U.S.GEOLOGICAL SURVEY & Son, Lith. Phila T. Sinclair PES a LATE P PAG INI Dy) by DG NE IEE Page MiGuAe Ar aliajma crop layla NC iw) ees rae tes en eee eae el 121 2; see laneramerviosal Nie wD Ryze PNA ane ean ee eee ay RSE NO RO = 82 4 5@ WSL CUS) STACTILS Ne Webs ets RN reas nl a Re en toate a 75 Gh IMKens Eee abrolley Taboo? ILSSO)o 86d jdosehou cscs he soce oe bbe Hbaoo Seance cons sobaus eee 85 288 U.S.GEOLOGICAL SURVEY CRET.& TERT FLORA PLATE LXVI AM UIA ' 4 PLATE LXVIIL 12 Fic. 1. Aralia macrophylla Newb 2,3. Carpolithes spinosus Newb 4-6. Nordenskioldia borealis ° 7. Brasenia (?) antiqua Newb 290 IAW AD Iie by OG WW Madball Heer U.S.GEOLOGICAL SURVEY CRET.& TERT. FLORA PLATE LXVIII TES TR LAR INDEX. [Genera and all divisions of higher rank are printed in SMALL CAPITALS; synonyms and names of species to which incidental reference is made, in ttalics. Mleavy-faced figures refer to pages on which descriptions are given. ] Page. EABIEDIDES eerameensinecesshenanienasesiasee sean eters 18 cretacea Newb., Pl. XIV, fig. 5.-----------.--.- 1s LACS aos. 953 Ross Sea BoC OC OCHS SU REE Scan see ReAHEaeees 115 macrophyllum Pursh 5 108 pseudo-Platanus L -_-. = 38 sp.? Newb., Pl. XLVI, fig. 8 - 415 ACERACE 115 Acerites pristinus Newb 101 ACROSTICHUM 6 QUreUum las seen coe oeesse sbenaiseeeeeeese een se 6 hesperium Newb., Pl. LXI, figs. 2-5---.-.------ 6 Adenanthos cuneata Labill sculus Hippocastanum Alisma Plantago L_--------------- EASTING ES siete Sate ett eel ete a ae eee eee grandifolia Newb., Pl. IV, fig. 2.-..-.--.-.----- 67 Mace Quarrii Forbes 61 PSTIN(US Seeteee eee sername aera eee aa tna 65 Alaskana Newb., Pl. XLVIII, fig. 8 -----.------ 65 COlleLOtOaaee tame ieee een eae 65 Kieffersteinii Ung 66 OSE CLCU TAU ID Seen ae nel eee 66 serrata Newb., Pl. XXXIII, fig. 11 66 serrulata Willd 66 serrulata fossilis Newb., Pl. XLVI, fig. 6- 66 sp. ? Newb., Pl. XLVI, fig.7 --.--- ee nee 67 PAMIRIVAIN CHIRR eee ere neh Dida Go yan Dee. Sore hs 11 Canadensis Medic --..------------- 11 similis Newb., Pl. XL, fig.6.-...------.---.. ain PASNIAG AUD CA OA perenne sce ele mates aces ee ee iene 14 ANEMIA 3 perplexa Hollick, Pl. XV, figs.1,1la; XVI, fig.3; Te REDD pga ee eee eee amos eee toe 3 subcretacea (Sap.) Gard. & Ett---..--.-.-..---. 3,4,5,6 WAN GLOSPERMAtheansfe n= n= sone n naan = one e ene 27 ARALIA “5 121 GngustiLovapWesdiesssesesss a aan eee omen 121, 122 COMCLELORISOS Cee ee se sane ae eia enantio eee ee 123 cuneata Lesgq --- 122 | grandifolia Sap-.--- 121 Hercules (Ung.) Sap---- 12 ALARA ROY OKO ROH) V2 LB Cd Ce renee eee es 121 macrophylla Newb., P]. LXVII, fig. 1; LX VIII, Hite eso pesseeoes 121 MLOLOLOMCS (femme ieee et ae ele 108 FULL LC OLULS Liat eee eae 123 quinquepartita Lesq., Pl. IX, fig.1 ---- 122,123 LCENLOS OM ne tate ete a eat ee) nl meee eee 123 MOCUNATLOOW NOW Donen -snenne= =m enn one ee=e== === 102 ARALIA—Continued. Sanenianed ues ea==ssa=s seen eee triloba Newb., Pl. XL, figs. 4,5 tripartita Lesq..-- = Whitneyi Lesq------------ ROSrBSSSen eC no pmetehS ARALIACE® -. ARAUCARIA spatulata Newb., Pl. I, figs. 5, 5a__.......-_--.. Araucarites acutifolius Endl crassifolius Endl ARISTOLOCHIA : cordifolia Newb., Pl. XX XIX; XL, fig. 7; LX, Sipho L’Hér---- ARISTOLOCHIACEA. - PASPID UMS see ieee non ete ean Neem meatus eae PRCT CUUULG UCLA et arate ee Kennerlyi Newb., Pl. XVI, figs. 4,5 Asplenium elongatum Swartz -..---------------.--- Foersteri Deb. and Ett--- subcretaceum Sap ---- BERBERIDACE IBERBHRIS= = 92) eeeees= Aquifolium Pursh Nepalensis Spreng repens Lindl simplex Newb., Pl. LVI, fig. 2.....-..-.--.---_- Berchemia volubilis BETULA angustifolia Newb., Pl. XLVI, fig. 5; XLVII, Pe ee pte reyes Ne sn eto Blancheti Heer --..----- grandifolia Ett --_----------- heterodonta Newb., Pl. XLIV, figs. 14; XLV, figs. 1-6 macrophylla Heer nigra Li ostryefolia Sap prisca Ett -------- Sezannensis Wat.----.--------- sp.? Newb., Pl. LVII, fig. 4 -- BETULACE BRAS ENT AW coc ateamenen = eaeae ween eas antiqua Newb., Pl. LXVIII, fig. 7- peltata Pursh Bumelia Marcouana Lesq CABOMBA caroliniana A. Gray gracilis Newb., Pl. XXII, fig. 1; XXIII, fig. 1-- 291 Page. 121, 122 123 - 122,123 121, 122 121 17 17 17 17 90 90 90 90 19 63 64 64, 65 64 65 59 93 9: 93 136 91 91 91 292 INDEX. CAaBbomMBA—Continued. Page. OG ANICISENIC WDE eee ear en eee 92) | inermis (Newhb.) Hollick, Pl. XXII, fig. 2; XXII, fig. 2 : 92 CAN CLEES Sap aes a neat= 139 | polysepala Newb., Pl. XL, fig. 3.--.------------ 139 CAPRIFOLIACE 128 (OUND OfS es nh g esos eect seco sacee esectS sage Sesase 59 grandis Ung., Pl. LIV, fig. 3in part; LV, fig. 6 39 (CAGE. O THT S ese at op ef a 138 lineatus Newb., Pl. XL, fig. 1--.--.---- 138 spinosus Newb., Pl. LX VIII, figs. 2, 3- 138 COUN RON osoccens not de sean eae poseoS nee Sete ORES 35 antiquorum Newb., Pl. XXXI, figs. 1-4_------- 35 olivefornis Nutt 34,35 KOUNSISI ON Sate temas eee 113 sp.? Newb., Pl. XLVI, fig. 10 413 Catalpa crassifolia Newb- -------.------------------ QING) 53-s.5= com cadses sehen cessese nese ossScseseses 84 australis Li _-_. 84 occidentalis Li ---- 5 84 parvifolia Newb., Pl. LIL 84 Cheilanthes Laharpit Heer -.----------------------- 13 Chrysodium Lanzeanum Gard--.-------------------- 7 CO OININIANNLO NUE ie ah eee 100 BU CHAU LEER APR ST LCI NRG eI AY Oa St op EL 100 Heerii Lesq., Pl. XVII, figs. 1-3 -.----._-...--- 100 lanceolatum (Ung.) Heer 100 Scheuchzeri Heer 100 Cistus ladaniferus L 137 Goccolovarawuerstfolra JACQ aaa see ne 135 WUDESCENS Mauris oss ae ese seen a ee ee eee 133 uvifera L___- = 135 CONIFER --_-- = lv CORNACEA_._- B 124 CORNUS eee eee rae ee SS are Rice unre aoe 124 COCUNIVUNICUEOANN IO Dee ete rae eat ee 124 alternifolia Li . d 124 | Canadensis L-- 124 | flOPUCH AG) 22-5 35 124 Newberryi Hollick, Pl. XXXVIL, figs. 2-4_..... 124 SCN LCE CUM La gen erase Ban 4 Seed e eee ee mete 124 (CORNWAU Seas eee 60 SAT VOTUCCUNICU NV EU bere eek ey ear eee eee 60 Americana fossilis Newb., Pl. XXIX, figs. 8-10- 60 OTN UTOULCNIG NY; D see ee ee 61 MacQuarryi (Forbes) Heer, Pl. XXXII, fig. 5; XCD VALLI ade cee eR Se ie Tie EE ey he eS G1, 62,85 orbiculata Newhb., Pl. XXXII, fig. 4.----.----.- 61,62 HOS UI CL COU Aree AoE By LEU RIEL Be IE Ret a CPN 60, 63 rostrata fossilis Newb., Pl. XXXII, figs. 1-3--- 63 (CRAM NOWIS2L 3 sas Seba oss Seccbo shen coeasscesonees 112 CEQUICeNtA Lape Osea seen een eee 112 onibiquiqs EL een tase sas ie ete ye) ees eae 112 CYSSENECIUCCMUASS eee ene 112 HECTIC FOE T NG Lo ceigccems cece cenens atee eet A atin 112 flavescens Newb., Pl. XLVIII, fig. 1_----.-..... 112 Wanthana Heer. ------2------ 112 Credneria Lecontiana Lesq 133 OR VIPTO GAWD A serene eta aerate eg en eta na 1 Cupania Americana L--- 5 135 (ONAGNTDV (OWN 0) ake oS Sass Sse easel cbesecas seca mite 16 IDIKGLO MIN TL) NOON AD se be nce Soden CoaceeescHoseecos= 33 OF UNCERTAIN AFFINITIES 132 Diospyros primeva Heer --- 136 Dombeyopsis crenata Ung... 120 02) QUA BTU Cia 14 QUIS RIUM aes peat a epee rm ay er eeee ese cone earn us GlObULOSUN eS Qe eae eee eee eee e eee 16 EquisETUM—Continued. Page. Oregonense Newb., Pl. LXV, fig. 7------. ----- 44 PTO CET UNV TELCO Taree eet a ee 15 robustum Newb., Pl. XVI, figs. 1, 2-------_-_-- 15 So) 7 Oho, IL 2O.GUE waleyey Bh Ce 16 Wyomingense Lesq., Pl. LXV, fig. 8----_----_- 1) | PAGACEAS 68 FANG US eee Da Ae ATE TN HR ete eee te 68 eretaceamNie wily, els tl ost sane eee ee en 68 sylvatica L__ 68 84 Alaskana Newb., Pl. LI, fig. 1; LIT, fig.1; LV, ny yon Ih jee aan es rll eee gees 2p 84 SCARY ROUNG WOR om omiecooecon Score doeseeenes Sosene 85 asarifolia minor Lesq., Pl. LX VII, figs. 5,6---.- 85 Carica L 86 Condoni Newb., DS VAD Si eee eos ece me sce ean noe teehee eens 85 CLOSTUCGNRIO RD eee cee ne eee eS 89 laurophyllum Lesg 85 membranacea Newb., Pl. LIX, fig. 2 ------.--- 87 oblanceolata Lesq 8? oppositifolia Willd 86 planicostata Lesq., Pl. XLVI, fig. 1 ---...--_-_. ss planicostata Goldiana Lesq -------------------- 89 reticulata (Lesq.) Hollick, Pl. XII, figs. 2, 3.-- 8s TONDO ILS HOS aes eee ee eee 43 Roxburghii Wall .--—- 4 86 scabriuscula Heer ------ 2 86 Sycomorus Li. -------.-- ere 86,89 RIOD OVIAC IAs WeYeye 3 ee 85 PATEL GINA PS 5225 SAT ORES oe aR eae ie San eae i Filieites (?) Hebridicus Forbes -- 10 Flabellaria eocenica Lesq -- shad 30 IR UASSEN IU SEree eae eee 127 Ehoabauksy IN[hy 71 Op JEN OID IDIG, Tiler, By Seo 127 AMVENE COM ir Ie a ON Uae wa at 127 dentata Heer._-------.+.- 128 denticulata Heer, Pl. XLIX, fig. 6 ___._._---- 127,128 CXLCEISUOLLC AW OD eae tie eee eee eee ee eee 127 integrifolia Newhb., Pl. XLIX, figs. 1-8 -.-_-_-- 128 NT CRA CLUNELC OT se a sae al or ee ele Sense 127,125 | Frenelites Reichii Ett 19 Geonomites tenwirachis Lesq ---.---.--------------- 32 Gleichenia Hantonensis (Wanklyn) -----.-.------- 13 Pp GaaeMOSTROB US sees eee eee ee et 24 Europeus (Brong.) Heer, Pl. XXVI, figs. 6-8a; WV shies 304 22 as PE ae eer 3 reas 24 OprROXCHNWO POS IEEEC) = = Seo ob cceece sone Gserins Cases 19 [Xeormoy a MA MIOAS VOPOVO Woe i ae oe 24 Gningensis Al, Br ._- 24 pendulus Endl_.-- 24 Ungeri Heer. ----- 24, 60 GRAS Ba Sse ee NI Se Oe SS ERIN era one 20 (GB Vp ees 2 es OS J aS ee ye eee 120 crenata (Ung.) Heer, Pl. XLVI, fig. 2; XLVIII, PIO SN OBE Se ee IN DUP LE cont eee pe Ss 120 Gymnogramma Gardneri Tuesq--------------------- 6 Haydenit esq ---2.----2-.-- 3,4 GYMNOSPERM 2. -_- 16 HAMAMELIDACEA--_-- mn 100 Hymenophyllum cretaceum Lesq 14 | ERED IAG 2h) e tes steer eee 33 ag 33 sp:? Newb:, Pl. XexXII, fig. 6. <----- 2-22 --_- 33 JUGLANDACEA 33 DIU GIGAIN Sich aa e ence Beet etapa ae eee ete saree ee 33 (CONT: 1UG CLL CH La Ul Gyan eee rere 36° Debeyanvav Heer cves Sarees ys apes ys aera 42 JUGLANS—Continued. WOU UCSB ON Peer n eae ee ee ee cee latifolia Heer nigella Heer. Pl. LI, firs 2 2in part, 4_- : UCT: Chg Le erent le Ste eee ie ol SEMA occidentalis Newb., Pl. LXV, fig. 1; LXVI, rhamnoides Lesq-- SEDO NEROMERC Le se s-coenes eases os eee eee INDEX. 293 IWASTREAN(GONTOPTERIS) --- oases eee == see eee Fischeri Heer, Pl. XLVIUTI, fig. 6 Goldianas esd eee anna eee aoe ee ees MIVEEN MECC eS Qlere teen res eae nee wi ae 1 Knightiana Newb ------------ 10 LAURACE -_- & 98 Laurophyllum reticulatum Lesq---- 5 88 TEC RAR ALDI DUG OD NY es Be 58 TA GIUIMLN OS Ai oye aon eee eee eee ee eee 118 LEGUMINOSITES ~~ 113 Marcouanus Heer, Pl. V, fig. 3...----.--- 193, 127,136 | LOT @ WED 'AMIB IAN Riese eee tg csteney tae aA ane Sale Wye e 100 | Europzeum Al, Br., Pl. XLVII, figs. 1-3-- 100, 101, 102 MULE ONUTIOUUUSH ICS Qe ee ae nee ay a See 101 obtusilobatus (Heer) Hollick, PL V, fig. 4; XII, atiaeceriia WP) Sagi eoeneeinte Sok S seek ae se2 101, 102 LIRIODENDRON 95 MeekiivHeer Pl avis bp; 62s ese ee eae 95,96 primevum Newb., Pl. VI, fig. 7_---------------- 95, 96 HP7-O CACCULLOAU I Caen ns ae eee eo 96 EEUU UD Uf CT lees tae aa eae eee 96 LY GODTUM Goes ce ae ea beens cee no seeenapeeoceeee 1 COU G ULUNTUIEL CC Tenn a etn er ee eee 2 Kaulfussii Heer, Pl. LXII, figs. 1-4_____.__-___- 1,2 neuropteroides Lesq il SVIEA GINO TA aes era ete ete rc eo ace 94 CLOWN UETUCLE Cle a ee ee era ee 95 ‘alternans Heer, Pl. V, fig. 6. -.- elliptica Newb., Pl. XII, fig. 1-_-.._--..--- Hilgardiana Lesq ENOTCeNSKiOld tum eC One saan ae eee CDOUATOING Wil se ote meee ten acai penne sacs rotundifolia Newb., Pl. LIX, fig. 1---..-- PLANERA_ PECOPTERIS (CHIELANTHES) ....-- e 12 sepulta Newb., Pl. LXII, figs. 5, 5a, 6.--...-___ 12 Dorellit Peery ee see a ne eo rety en Soman neon Coan De 13 PHANEROGAMIA ._- 16 PER/A GMIMES Hae neni pagn i iWihs ein mene nein rah Zi Giningensis:\ Heer - 2... 2..----+__-4-+-- 27 sp. ? Newb., Pl. XXII, figs. 5, 5a 27 IDEN AUI UIT a ee nh oe oe 134 A134, 135, 137 73, 135, 137 obcor datus Heer, Pl. y, fag 2 ee ee 115, 114,127, 136 101 43 Vanonze eon PL DET Nh} Open eee sete 136 venosus Newb., Pl. XXX, fig. 4. crenata Newb., Pl. LVIL, fig. 3__ emarginata Heer __ longifolia Lesq., Pl. LVIII, fie! 3 SF microphylla Newb., Pl. XX XIII, figs. 3,4. -____ S81 nervosa Newb., Pl. LXVII, figs. 2,3..-.-..____. 81,82 UG er UE EGF Maetthayoe. NB Obie he Meets eh mY 81, 82, 83 variabilis Newb., Pl. LXVI, figs. 5-7 . 81,83 Zetkovcefolia) Ung=: =. 82 PLATANACEA 102 PLATANUS --__- we 102 Beer Or des CODD ase o ee ane ae ee 104, 105, 109 aspera Newb., Pl. XLII, figs. 1-3; XLIV, fig. BYE. Cais |e eerie en reat HL a eer nd eee PO Oe 102 DastlobatanWiar dl mess eeeeen ee nee alee tae 87 grandifolia Ung - ee eae eee el Oa 08) Haydenii Newb., Pl. XXXVI; XXXVI LVI, ih Plsco-ecease 03, 104, 106, 109, 125 Hercules Ung =----- LOW IPT 22 MEANT ATRIA Gs aera essen ae eee BOLUS MT Jjatrophefolia Ung -_-._-._----- 107 PLOTMLOS@IT COT enc a ee see! eae ea cee See 2 | latiloba Newb., Pl. I, fig. 4 105 Haydenii Newb., Pl. LXIV, fig. 3__..---------- 31 | nobilis Newb., Pl. XXXIV; XXXVII, fig. 1; L, MONO COMED O NIA pase sea see eee eee ieee 27 | fie hiss ce ae ne en eae 87, 106, 108, 109, 122 MoNOCOTYLEDON OF UNCERTAIN AFFINITIES. --- 33 OD UUSTLO DG ECS le ese ee ae ee ee a 105 gen. et sp.? Hollick, Pl. XLVI, fig. 9 ----------- 33 | Occidentalis ies =aue ese 87, 104, 105, 107, 108, 109, 110 MORAG Hizn Sareea hea og a eee eee Snot SRE 84 | One LALES lr s A BE at ta ee eo 105, 107 Morus rubra T___--.-- 129) | I CLCCTILOSCINIULL Uae eee ee ne ee 107 IRC AN Oe ects eee et ner uso eee Ll aa Ss 37 | Raynoldsii Newb., Tl.o 0. taen ean e 109 trifoliata Newh., Pl. XIV, fig. 2-----.---.------ 37 recurvata Lesq - Se oe eee 99 Main CAGE Al Seon as eon eNe sword St ce 37 |) POPULITES -2--2-_--- 54 INEGUNDO Sek ast reer ceem so Wet eoseeds 115 | cyclophylla Heer 41 CHOCO WitoyaVO) OY, J eS eo 115,116 | elegans) Wesq:, Pl. Villl figs S22 = eee ee 54 PEYTON CEL GEL COT erie eee ye ea 115 salisburicefolia Tesq ~---22 22-2252 - 8 nee 98 trilobasNewib), tel. koxekul, ps Dao e eee see 10'S) POPUL S ease meee eee ee ee ee BY: DINCSES CNA ee 16 | acerifolia Newb., Pl. XXVIII, figs. 5-8 Gibbsii (Newb. ) Hollick, Pl. XV, figs. 2, 2a___- 16 | GUD Coe = nee ee ar eee LOTUS IUD ELC CLieee see eee ae ae eee are 16 CULLETUCL TANS BY ee een eee se ane ee eee INORIDENSKLOL DIA a sete nine ae 137 | balsamifera L ---.- borealis Heer, Pl. LX VIII, figs. 46 - 137 balsomoides Gépp - Nymphea arctica Heer-------.---- 137 candicans Ait ----- INFN AAO AB ee heyy Sue eae te eee 91 cordata Newb., Pl. X XIX, fig. 6-.-.-. -.-...__.- 3S, 39 ING GGIANE Ne sues ele IS Se Ue ed ae eS 125 | cordifolia Newb., Pl. III, fig. 7; V, fig. 5--.---_. 40 cuneata Newb., Pl. XVII, figs. 4-6-- 1 TP ¥D | CHENG LOAUM Peete =e ee ene san] 48 MULLET LON COMNV AD Bee een ete se eee 126 | cuneata Newb., Pl. XXVIII, figs. 24; XXIX, vetusta Newb., Pl. I, fig. 2; IV, fig. 4--.------ 94, 125 5 FI BRS See ne See ne Nae ee ee ch ore eae 41, 51,52 294 INDEX. PopuLus—Continued. Page. | QuERCUS—Continued. Page. cyclophylla Heer, Pl. ITI, figs. 3, 4; IV, fig.1-. 41,46 (AITO Of saya aes aces bee Cou eu Buea sa oamas6o5 78, 74 Debeyana Heer, Pl. IV, fig. 3; V, fig. 7--------- A2 elliptica Newb., Pl. XVIII, fig. 1; XX, fig. 3--- a4 elliptica Newb., Pl. III, figs. 1, 2------------- 43, 46, 52 flexuosa Newb., Pl. XIX, figs. 4-6 s 74. flabellum Newb., Pl. XX, fig. 4.---------------- 44, 52 Gaudini Lesq 4 genetrix Newb., Pl. XXVII, fig. 1-------------- 44, 45 Gmeleni Ung 74 heterophylla L 39 gracilis Newb., Pl. LXVII, fig. 4 a ce) leucophylla Ung. .-------------------------------- Gr6nlandica Heer, Pl. LI, fig. 3in part; LIV, litigiosa Heer, PI. III, fig. 6 fi esig la meee 75, 85 microphylla Newb., Pl. III, fig. 5 - AG Haidingera Ett 69 monolifera Ait 44 Heer vA Bre2 eee 4 mutabilis Heer 41,51 tlicoides Heer ..-.-------- "3 mutabilis crenata Heer -----.---------- 39 BMOGIC CRTC Chiko eee eee ee eta 73, 7 Nebrascencis Newb., Pl. XX VII, figs. 4,5_.41, 47,48, 125 laurifolia Newb., Pl. LIX, fig. 4; LX, fig. 3---- 76 nervosa Newb., Pl. XXVII, figs. 2, 3 ----------- 41,48 lonchitis Ung ----.---- : 70, 72 neryosa elongata Newb., Pl. XXVIII, iat, Ib 49 Mediterranea Ung 69 polymorpha Newb., Pl. XLVI, figs. 3, 4; WARING VIG? ceeds memeds seks 35sec Seco bateos 7 XLVIL, fig. 4; XLIX, figs. 4,7, 8,9 [misprinted MLCT. CUT OULC PANS Es eee een eee 74 1]; LVIII, fig. 4 ING TR OCIS Wii gece aaon cos ea meee COS OCERS 7 pruinosa Schrenk (ANB es WOE sh scans es seeas aoeeeo CERO SECS 79 rhomboidea Lesq., Pl. XX, figs. 1, 2------------ OlafsentiHeerr eee eee eee eaenenee 1 rotundifolia Newb., Pl. XXIX, figs. 1-4 - paucidentata Newb., Pl. XLIII, fie. 1 76 smilacifolia Newb., Pl. XXIX, fig. 5----------- 47, 5S PRCULOS Te SS iy at NY vii) tremula L 48 salicifolia Newb., PI. I, fig. 1 -- Arf tremuloides Mich- ---- 48, 47,52, 54 Safiondiluesqpassssa= sees x 70 ad dachwHe ere eee eee eens eee ene 39, 48 Santoniuliie pines eee é 70 PROTOFICUS ---- --- esozcnieesso5 89 simplex Newb., Pl. XLIII, fig. 6 -- a 7s crenulata Sap 89 sinuata Newb., Pl. XIII, fig. 1--- 7s ineequalis Newb., Pl. LVIII, fig. 2; LX, fig. iL 4 89 Sullyi Newb., Pl. LX, fig. 2 Phew A 79 PROTOPHYLLUM ----------------------+------------- 132 urophylla Ung ------- U4 Lecontianum Lesq ---------- 133 Xalapensis --- 70 minus Lesg., Pl. IX, fig. 3 132 | RHAMNACES -.--.--- 117 multinerve Lesq., Pl. VII, fig. 4 --------------- TBP) ts UN och ios| oe Se eee 118 Sternbergii Lesq., Pls. X, XI--- 133 | concinnus Newb., Pl. XX XIII, figs. 7 (8?) 118 TD AUINOIS seseces ebecec seco Socned ce bo seecbattescsbscods THR) || RISC ESOS oases cor soecosounboces ets 117 Scottii Heer ---- 113 celtifolia Thunb ---.----- 119 yariabilis Newb., Pl. LIL, figs. 8 and 4 in Decheni Web ------ 118 part, 5 .-----------------54 ----- === =e see one 85, 212 elegans Newb., Pl. L, fig. 2-.-- - ALT Virginiana L...--------------------------------- 113 Eridani Ung., Pl. XLVIII, ne ie 118 Psilotum inerme Newb------- 92 Frangula 68 PrERIDOPHYTA. ------------------------------------ 1 Gaudini Heer -----~--- 60 PTERIS ------ --------------++------ ---------= == --==== 7 114 erosa LeSq------------------- ----~--------------- 8 14 pennzeformis Heer, Pl. DO NVMOW IS tay Bo dens 7,8 114 pseudo-penneeformis Lesq ------ -----------=---- 7,8 nervosa Newb., Pl. XX XIII, figs. 5, 6- 114 Russellii Newb., Pl. LXI, figs. 1, la-- ba 7 typhina L------ SA ASE ROR eae eg ra 114 PTEROSPERMITES- -----------+---------------------- 133 110 alternans Heer-----~----------------------------- 132, 134 oT dentatus Heer, Pl. LIII, figs. 1,2; LIV, fig.4- 152, 133 Campbelli Newb., Pl, XXI, figs. 1,2----.- 27, 28,29, 30 integrifolius Heer ----------- = 132 grandifolia Newb., Pl. XXV; LXIII, fig. 5; spectabilis Heer -.--.---------------------------- 132, 134 | TDD aks Ph Ph coe ace cases Sees osoecoceS 28, 29,31 Sternbergii Lesq- ------ 133 imperialis Dn., Pl. XVI, figs. 6, 6a .-_- 30 IDSA Ao sed eee soce Seba eesS 5 110 | Lamanonis (Brong.) Heer_.--.--.--.------------ 28 cretacea Newb., Pl. I, fig. 7--------------------- 110 | THOCNTOLP WS = ees cen gobo seasnac scosaessT eee 27,28 QUERCUS setae ene aaa 69 | Powellii Newb., Pl. LXIII, fig. 6; LXIV, figs. agrifolia Neées---*-=-~---=_~- 79 | TP Tees 5333 scaod ease seene taoqHoSacusassos 30, 31 antiqua Newb., Pl. XIII, fig. 2.----------------- 69 hyde ING Deccmeeeences npaesceosecens=cacesab=ecee 30 @STAGHGD Oo moeeeneoooseeiedes 73 | Sabalites Grayanus Lesq --------------------------- 29,81 panksieefolia Newb., Pl. XVII, TS, Ps Socos CC INTSVANG a oll Monde SS eet 37 Buchii, Web 73 | Salicites Hartigii Dunk------------- 58 castanea Muhl WS | VNB ee ote adecs Cosme chlegceco conn se5e 54 castanoides Newb., Pl. LXV, fig. 6------------- 70 angusta Al. Br., Pl. LXV, fig. 2 54 castanopsis Newb., Pl. LVI, fig. 4 angustifolia Al. Br------------ 54, 57 chlorophylla Ung .---------+---------------- cuneata Newb., Pl. II, figs. 1, 2- . 35,56 consimilis Newb., Pl. XLIII, figs. 2-5. elongata Web 58 coriacea Newb., Pl. XIX, figs. 1-3; a fig. 5_- 7s flexuosa Newb., Pl. II, fig. 4; XIII, figs. 3, 4; IDO MOKD WINS eccesstectes otsseesnososecs beScS 70,72, 75 DST Virhies li aceemencame sane eres 56 dubia Newb., Pl. XXXVII, fig. 5.-------------- 73 foliosa Newb., Pl. XIII, figs. 5, 6...-..---------- 57 INDEX. SaLix—Continued. Page. Meekii Newb., Pl. Il, fig. 3-----.--..-.---- 55, 56,57, 58 membranacea Newb., Pl. II, figs. 5-8a- 56,57, 39 SAP LNA CB Aileen semeteealsenan ntene ofa 116 SVAN) os Kost Seed oS SaSSad peecrisosenosnobaas 116 affinis Newb., Pl. XXX, fig. 1; XL, fig. 2 116, 117 densifolius Heer - = 116 dubius Heer--.~ 116 CUCU OUUUSHELC Ca nee mera ee aee ee een ee 116 membranaceus Newb., Pl. XXX, figs. 2,3..... 17 SAPOTACEAl e 126 SAP ODAC LIDES taeee atts seman ee ene cee eee 126 Haydenii Heer, Pl. V, fig. 1 126 mimusops Heer ---- 126 SASSAFRAS.-_-------- 98 acutilobum Lesgq --- 98, 99 cretaceum Newb., Pl. VI, figs. 14; VII, figs. TES AUB DG brakege a Poe ee eee neeeoaseas 98, 99,122 cretaceum dentatum Lesq 98 cretaceum obtusum Lesq------------------------ 98 cretaceum recurvatum (Lesq.) Newb., Pl. IX, 1 eee Sa beae A acEeSOECcCReEcH ane ReEeRcoSeacHS TE OO OONTOALEIEG aestoceoee ase eno ES DUR COTE MUOSC ean eran ee eee eee WW Te Fe CG ALES | mpemce Moshe COSS CHa e EEE cea eee ODEUSUM HOS Qheee se tee se ae oem aes eee e aero recurvatus Lesq SUUUNTEOT I OLUULINNEOSO een n ee ane eae SIO UO LAG eee rene as ene ee Uae sani seeioe eee cone, sp. ?, Pl. XXVI, fig. 9- Couttsiee Heer -- cuneata Newb., Pl. XIV, figs. 3-ta gigantea, hind] \Gord eens =e ae gracilliama (Lesq.) Newb., Pl. XIV, fig. 6; DO. QYAG SIS C) Rater eneenseeeaenasseesne ees eadae 19 Heerii Lesq., Pl. XLWII, fig. 7,-------.---------- 20 Langsdorfiiti (Brong.) Heer. ---..--------------- 20,21 Nordenskioldii Heer, Pl. XXVI, fig. 4 - -. 20,21 spinosa Newb., Pl. LIII, figs. 4, 5--.-- z PB i SMILACE Aa 32 SMI ACK seminar SRSCCO SESH SEM ERS I UNE FORE SHO nE eS 32 eyclophylla Newb., Pl. LIV., fig. 8 in part----- 32, 60 ONDiCUl@rispH OCT esate see eee eee eee 33 PO UUTCLUS OULCN Li eeaeene ene ee ae ata ta cee ee 33 SPHENOPDER IS seeseneee saan neat neater en nene nae 14 corrugata Newb., Pl. I, fig. 6 14 elongatum Newb -.-.------------------ 3 Teniopteris Gibbsii Newb-.--.-------- 16 Taxites Langsdorjfii Brong--------- Raed ee ata 20 MAXODIUMeses race e ene taen eee ee eae teen reste cuneatum Newb 5 distichum Rich - -- 5 distichum miocenum Heer, Pl. XLVII, fig. 6; LI, fig. 3in part; LII, figs. 2,3 and 4 in part; iVihesounipartos essa seen ae nen es dubium Heer Europeum Brong orci occidentale Newb., Pl. XXVI, figs. 1-3; LV, fig. 5 in part 295 Page. 29 “2 18 Dhiuctestsalicornotdess Um giases sea ee eee ane 26 TUE TiAts Sones eens a see ene en eee ee 25 interrupta Newb., Pl. XXVI, figs. 5-5d 25 Mengeanus Goepp. and Ber.- 2 occidentalis) Wiyseesee eee 26, 27 SAULONG Gall die sae see ee see ire eaaee oe eee ee 26 ROTTA CH 2 esac ee aaa ee en ene en een 120 Tilia Americana L- 62 CIVELOULCEN CW De see eee ee 128 PUL C2 Cp Li neste eee aloe eee 62 heterophylla Hort--.----------- 129 ULMACE 80 With osy S es 80 PATLERLC CUCM a ae eee ee nee ea 81 (BRON AU Ne ease eee eee nee 80 Fj OHA ed 6 oo eee eaac 80, 81 pseudo-Americana Lesq 80 speciosa Newb., Pl. XLV, figs. 2-5, 7,8---------- so VIBURNUM 5 128 antiquum Newb., Pl. XX XIII, figs. 1, 2-----.-- 128 asperum Newb., Pl. XXXIII, fig. 9 -----.---- 118, 129 cuneatum Newb., Pl. LVII, fig. 2 - 130 dentatum Ti ---.------ ----_- 130 erosum Thunb ae 131 lanceolatum Newb., Pl. XX XIII, fig. 10 ------- 131 odoratissimum Ker 131 tilioides Ward 128 BV TEVA 20 eee ea ey 120 CncticasHe eres ae nea 120 Tslandica Fleer 120 TEQUNUSCO Meee ae ene 120 Ob-ikiHeerse tere. — sesame a 120 rotundifolia Newb., Pl. LI, fig.2in part; LIII, fig. 3 120 ZIZYPHUS 119 cinnamomoides Lesq ---------..---------------=--- 120 longifolia Newb., Pl. LXV, figs. 3-5--.--------- 119 ADVEHRTISHMENT. [Monograph XXXV.] The statute approved March 3, 1879, establishing the United States Geological Survey, contains the following provisions: = y ‘The publications of the Geological Survey shall consist of the annual report of operations, geo- logical and economic maps illustrating the resources and classification of the lands, and reports ‘upon general and economic geology and paleontology. The annual report of operations of the Geological Survey shall accompany the annual report of the Secretary of the Interior. All special memoirs and reports of said Survey shall be issued in uniform quarto series if deemed necessary by the Director, but otherwisein ordinary octavos. Three thousand copies of each shall be published for scientific exchanges and for sale at the price of publication; and all literary and cartographic materials received in exchanee shall be the property of the United States and form a part of the library of the organization: And the money resulting from the sale of such publications shall be covered into the Treasury of the United ates. Except in those cases in which an extra number of any special memoir or report has been sup- plied to the Survey by special resolution of Congress or has been ordered by the Secretary of the Interior, this office has no copies for gratuitous distribution. ANNUAL REPORTS. I. First Annual Report of the United States Geological Survey, by Clarence King. 1880. 8°. 79 pp. 1map.—A preliminary report describing plan of organization and publications. — II. Second Annual Report of the United States Geological Survey, 188081, by J. W. Powell. 1882. 82. Hy, oes pp- Cpe 1 map. ; II. Third Annual Report of the United States Geological Survey, 1881-82, by J. W. 1883. 8°. xvili, 564 pp. 67 pl. and maps. . y pede bee Dowell IV. Fourth Annual Report of the United States Geological Survey, 1882~’83, by J. W. Powell. 1884. 8°. xxxii,473 pp. 85 pl.and maps. : V. Fifth Annual Report of the United States Geological Survey, 1883-’84, by J. W. Powell. 1885. 8°. xxxvi,469 pp. 58 pl. and maps. f VI. Sixth Annual Report of the United States Geological Survey, 1884~85, by J. W. Powell. 1885. 8°. xxix, 570 pp. 65 pl. and maps. : VII. Seventh Annual Report of the United States Geological Survey, 1885~’86, by J. W. Powell. 1888. 8°. xx,656 pp. 71 pl. and maps. i VIII. Eighth Annual Report of the United States Geological Survey, 188687, by J. W. Powell. 1889. 8°. 2pt. xix, 474, xii pp., 53 pl.and maps; 1 prel. leaf, 475-1063 pp., 54-76 pl. and maps. IX. Ninth Annual Report of the United States Geological Survey, 188788, by J. W. Powell. 1889. 8°. xui,717 pp. 88 pl. and maps. ‘ X. Tenth Annual Report of the United States Geological Survey, 1888~89, by J. W. Powell. 1890. 8°. 2pt. xv,774 pp., 98 pl. and maps; viii, 123 pp. Rant XI. Eleventh Annual Report of the United States Geological Survey, 1889-90, by J. W. Powell. 1891. 8°. 2pt. xv, 757 pp., 66 pl. and maps; ix, 351 pp., 30 pl. and maps. XII. Twelfth Annual Report of the United States Geological Survey, 1890~91, by J. W. Powell. 1891. 8°. 2 pt., xiii, 675 pp., 53 pl. and maps; xviii, 576 pp., 146 pl. and maps. XIII. Thirteenth Annual Report of the United States Geological Survey, 1891-92, by J. W. Powell. 1893. 8°. 3 pt. vii, 240 pp., 2 maps; x, 372 pp., 105 pl. and maps; xi, 486 pp., 77 pl. and maps. P XIV. Fourteenth Annual Report of the United States Geological Survey, 1892-93, by J. W. Powell. 1893. 8°. 2pt. vi, 321 pp., 1 pl.; xx, 597 pp., 74 pl. and maps. XV. Fifteenth Annual Report of the United States Geological Survey, 1893-94, by J. W. Powell. 1895. 8°. xiv, 755 pp., 48 pl. and maps. XVI. Sixteenth Annual Report of the United States Geological Survey, 1894~95, Charles D. Walcott, Director. 1895. (Part I, 1896.) 8°. 4 pt. xxii, 910 pp., 117 pl. and maps; xix, 598 pp., 43 pl. and maps; xy, 646 pp., 23 pl.; xix, 735 pp., 6 pl. ; XVII. Seventeenth Annual Report of the United States Geological Survey, 1895~96, Charles D. Walcott, Director. 1896. 8°. 3 pt.in4 vol. xxii, 1076 pp., 67 pl.and maps; xxv, 864 pp., 113 pl. and maps; xxii, 542 pp., 8 pl. and maps; 111, 543-1058 pp., 9-13 pl. 2 XVIII. Eighteenth Annual Report of the United States Geological Survey, 189697, Charles D. Walcott, Director. 1897. (Parts II and III, 1898.) 8°. S5pt.in6vol. 1-440 pp.,4 pl.and maps; i-y, I II ADVERTISEMENT. 1-653 pp., 105 pl. and maps; i-v, 1-861 pp., 118 pl. and maps; i-x, 1-756 pp., 102 pl. and maps; i-xii, 1-642 pp., 1 pl.; 643-1400 pp. XIX. Nineteenth Annual Benor of the United States Geological Survey, 1897-98, Charles D. Walcott, Director. 1898. 8°. 6 pt. in 7 vol. MONOGRAPHS. I. Lake Bonneville, by Grove Karl Gilbert. 1890. 4°. xx,438 pp. 5lpl. Imap. Price $1.50. IDE, Tertiary History of the Grand Canon District, with Atlas, by Clarence E. Dutton, Capt., U.S. A. 1882. 4°. xiv, 264 pp: 42 pl. and atlas of 24 sheets folio. Price $10.00. II. Geology of the Comstock Lode and the Washoe District, with Atlas, by George F. Becker. 1882. 4°. xv,422 pp. 7pl. and atlas of 21 sheets folio. Price $11. ‘00. IV. Comstock Mining and Miners, by Eliot Lord. 1883. 4°. xiv, 451 pp. 3pl. Price $1.50. V. The Copper- Bearing Rocks of Lake Superior, by Roland Duer Irving. 1883. 4°. xvi, 464 pp. 151. 29 pl. and maps. ” Price $1.85. VI. Contributions to the Knowledge of the Older Mesozoic Flora of Virginia, by William Morris Fontaine. 1883. 4°. xi, 144 pp. 541. 54 pl. Price $1.05. i VII. Silver-Lead Deposits of Eureka, Nevada, by Joseph Story Curtis. 1884. 4°. xiii, 200 pp. 16 pl. Price $1.20. VIII. Paleontology of the Eureka District, by Charles Doolittle Walcott. 1884 4°. xiii, 298 pp. 241. 24pl. Price $1.10. IX. Brachiopoda and Lamellibranchiata of the Raritan Clays and Greensand Marls of New Jersey, by Robert P. Whitfield. 1885. 4°. xx,338 pp. 35 pl. Imap. Price $1.15. X. Dinocerata. A Monograph of an Extinct Order of Gigantic Mammals, by Othniel Charles Marsh. 1886. ‘°4°. xviii, 243 pp. 561. 56 pl. Price $2.70. XI. Geological History of Lake Lahontan, a Quaternary Lake of Northwestern Nevada, by Israel Sook Russell. 1885. 4°. xiv, 288 pp. 46 pl. and maps. Price $1.75, XI. Geology and Mining Industry of Leadville, Colorado, with Atlas, by Samuel Franklin Emmons. 1886. 4°. xxix, 770. pp. 45 pl. and atlas of 35 sheets folio. Price $8.40. XII. Geology of the Quicksilver Deposits of the Pacific Slope, with Atlas, by George F. Becker. 1888. 4°. xix, 486 pp. 7 pl. and atlas of 14 sheets folio. Price $2.00. XIV. Fossil Fishes and Fossil Plants of the Triassic Rocks of New Jersey and the Connecticut Valley, by John 8. Newberry. 1888. 4°. xiv, 152 pp. 26 pl. Price $1.00. XV. The Potomac or Younger Mesozoic Flora, by William Morris Fontaine. 1889. 4°. xiv, 377 pp. 180 pl. Text and plates” bound separately. Price $2.50. XVI. The Paleozoic Fishes of North America, by John Strong Newberry. 1889. 4°. 340 pp. 53 pl. Price $1.00. XVII. The Flora of the Dakota Group, a Posthumous Work, by Leo Lesquereux. Edited by F. H. Knowlton. 1891. 4°. 400 pp. 66 pl. Price $1.10. XVIII. Gasteropoda and Cephalopoda of the Raritan Clays and Greensand Marls of New Jersey, by Robert P. Whitfield. 1891. 4°. 402 pp. 50pl. Price $1.00. XIX. The Penokee Iron-Bearing Series of Northern Wisconsin and Michigan, by Roland D. Irving and C. R. Van Hise. 1892. 4°. xix, 534 pp. Price $1.70. XX. Geology of the Eureka District, Nevada, with an Atlas, by Arnold Hague. 1892. 4°. xvii, 419 pp. 8pl. Price $5.25. ) XXI. The Hertian Rhynchophorous Coleoptera of the United States, by Samuel Hubbard Seud- der. 1893. 4°. 206 pp. 12 pl. Price 90 cents. XXII. A Siemon of Topographic Methods, by Henry Gannett, Chief Topographer. 1893. 49. xiv, 300 pp. 18 pl. Price $1.00. XXIII. Geology of the Green Mountains in Massachusetts, by Raphael Pumpelly, T. Nelson Dale, and J. E. Wolff. 1894. 4°. xiv, 206 pp. 23 pl. Price $1.30. XXIV. Mollusca and Crustacea of the Miocene Formations of New Jersey, by Robert Parr Whit- field. 1894. 4°. 193 pp. 24 pl. Price 90 cents. XXV. The Glacial Lake Agassiz, by Warren Upham. 1895. 4°. xxiv,658 pp. 38 pl. Price $1.70. XXVI. Flora of the Amboy Clays, by John Strong Newberry; a Posthumous Work, edited by Arthur Hollick. 1895. 4°. 260 pp. 58 pl. Price $1.00. XXVII. Geology of the Denver Basin in Colorado, by Samuel Franklin Emmons, Whitman Cross, and George Homans Eldridge. 1896. 4°. 556 pp. 31 pl. Price $1.50. XXVIII. The Marquette Iron-Bearing District of Michigan, with Atlas, by C. R. Van Hise and W.S. Bayley, including a Chapter on the Republic Trough, by H. L. Smyth. 1895. 4°. 608 pp. 35 pl. and atlas of 39 sheets folio. Price $5.75 2 XXIX. Geology of Old Hampshire County, Massachusetts, comprising Franklin, Hampshire, and Hampden Counties, by Benjamin Kendall Emerson. 1898. 4°. xxi, 790 pp. 35 pl. Price $1.90. XXX. Fossil Medusx, by Charles Doolittle Walcott. 1898. 4°. ix,201pp. 47pl. Price $1.50. XXXV. The Later Extinct Floras of North America, by John Strong Newberry; edited by Arthur Hollick. 1898. 4°. xvii, 295 pp. 68 pl. Price $1.25. In press: XXXI. Geology of the Aspen Mining District, Colorado, with Atlas, by Josiah Edward Spurr. XXXII. Geology ofthe Yellowstone National Park, Part II, Descriptive Geology, Petrography, and Paleontology, by. Arnold Hague, J. P. Iddings, W. Harvey Weed, Charles D. Walcott, G. H. Girty, T. W. Stanton, : and F, H, Knowlton. ADVERTISEMENT. Ii In preparation: Fe XXXII. Geology of the Narragansett Basin, by N. S. Shaler, J. B. Woodworth, and August F, oerste. XXXIV. The Glacial Gravels of Maine and their Associated Deposits, by George H. Stone. XXXVI. The Crystal Falls Ivon-Bearing District of Michigan, by J. Morgan Clements and Henry Lloyd Smyth; with a Chapter on the Sturgeon River Tongue, by William Shirley Bayley. XXXVII. Vlora of the Lower Coal Measures of Missouri, by David White. XXXVI. The Illinois Glacial Lobe, by Frank Leverett. —Sauropoda, by O. C. Marsh. —Stegosauria, by O. C. Marsh. —Brontotheriide, by O. C. Marsh. —Flora of the Laramie and Allied Formations, by Frank Hall Knowlton. BULLETINS. 1, On Hypersthene-Andesite and on Triclinic Pyroxene in Augitie Rocks, by Whitman Cross. with a Geological Sketch of Buffalo Peaks, Colorado, by 8. F. Emmons. 1883. ‘8°, 42 pp. 2 pl, Price 10 cents. 2. Gold and Silver Conversion Tables, giving the Coining Values of Troy Ounces of Fine Metal, ete., computed by Albert Williams, jr. 1883. 8°. 8 pp. Price 5 cents. 3. On the Fossil Faunas of the Upper Devonian, along the Meridian of 76° 30’, from Tompkins County, N. Y., to Bradford County, Pa., by Henry S. Williams. 1884. 8°. 36 pp. Price 5 cents. 4. On Mesozoic Fossils, by Charles A. White. 1884. 8°. 36 pp. 9pl. Price 5 cents. 5. A Dictionary of Altitudes in the United States, compiled by Henry Gannett. 1884. 8°. 325 pp. Price 20 cents. 6. Elevations in the Dominion of Canada, by J. W.Spencer. 1884. 8°. 43 pp. Price 5 cents. 7. Mapoteca Geologica Americana. A Catalogue of Geological Maps of America (North and South), 1752-1881, in Geographic and Chronologic Order, by Jules Marcou and John Belknap Marcou. 1884. 8°. 184 pp. Price 10 cents. 8. On Secondary Enlargements of Mineral Fragments in Certain Rocks, by R. D. Irving and C. R. Van Hise. 1884. 8°. 56 pp. 6pl. Price 10 cents. 9. A Report of Workdone in the Washington Laboratory during the Fiscal Year 188384. F. W. Clarke, Chief Chemist; T.M.Chatard, Assistant Chemist. 1884. 8°. 40 pp. Price 5 cents. 10. On the Cambrian Faunas of North America. Preliminary Studies, by Charles Doolittle Walcott. 1884. 8°. 74 pp. 10pl. Price 5 cents. 11. On the Quaternary and Recent Mollusca of the Great Basin; with Description of New Forms, by R. Ellsworth Cail. Introduced by a Sketch of the Quaternary Lakes of the Great Basin, by G. K. Gilbert. 1884. 8°. 66pp. 6pl. Price 5 cents. 12. A Crystallographic Study of the Thinolite of Lake Lahontan, by Edward §. Dana. 1884. 8°, 34pp. 3pl. Price 5 cents. 13. Boundaries of the United States and of the Several States and Territories, with a Historical Sketch of the Territorial Changes, by Henry Gannett. 1885. 8°. 135 pp. Price 10 cents. 14. The Electrical and Magnetic Properties of the Iron-Carburets, by Carl Barus and Vincent Strouhal. 1885. 8°. 238 pp. Price 15 cents. 15. On the Mesozoic and Cenozoic Paleontology of California, by Charles A. White. 1885. 8°, 33 pp. Price 5 cents. 16. On the Higher Devonian Faunas of Ontario County, New York, by John M. Clarke. 1885, 80. 86 pp. 3pl. Price 5 cents. 17. On the Development of Crystallization in the Igneous Rocks of Washoe, Nevada, with Notes on the Geology of the District, by Arnold Hague and Joseph P. Iddings. 1885. 8°. 44 pp. Priced cents. : 18. On Marine Eocene, Fresh-Water Miocene, and other Fossil Mollusca of Western North America, by Charles A. White. 1885. 8°. 26pp. 3pl. Price 5 cents. 19. Notes on the Stratigraphy of California, by George F. Becker. 1885. 8°. 28pp. Price5 cents. 20. Contributions to the Mineralogy of the Rocky Mountains, by Whitman Cross and W. FP. Hille- brand. 1885. 8°. 114 pp. 1pl. Price 10 cents. 21. The Lignites of the Great Sioux Reservation; a Report on the Region between the Grand and Moreau Rivers, Dakota, by Bailey Willis. 1885. 8°. 16 pp. 5 pl. Price 5 cents. 22. On New Cretaceous Fossils from California, by Charles A, White. 1885. 8°. 25 pp. 5pl. Price 5 cents. ; 23. Observations on the Junction between the Eastern Sandstone and the Keweenaw Series on Keweenaw Point, Lake Superior, by R. D. Irving and T, C. Chamberlin. 1885. 8°. 124 pp. 17 pl. Price 15 cents. 24. List of Marine Mollusca, comprising the Quaternary Fossils and Recent Forms from American Localities between Cape Hatteras and Cape Roque, including the Bermudas, by William Healey Dall. 1885. 8°. 336 pp. Price 25 cents. 25. The Present Technical Condition of the Steel Industry of the United States, by Phineas Barnes. 1885. 8°. 85 pp. Price 10 cents. 26. Copper Smelting, by Henry M. Howe. 1885. 8°. 107 pp. Price 10 cents. 27. Report of Work done in the Division of Chemistry and Physics, mainly during the Fiscal Year 1884~’85. 1886. 8°. 80 pp. Price 10 cents. 28. The Gabbros and Associated Hornblende Rocks occurring in the Neighborhood of Baltimore, Maryland, by George Huntington Williams. 1886. 8°. 78 pp. 4 pl. Price 10 cents. IV ADVERTISEMENT. 29. On the Fresh- Water Invertebrates of the North American Jurassic, by Charles A. White. 1886. 8°. 41 pp. 4pl. Price 5 cents. 30. Second Contribution to the Studies on the Cambrian Faunas of North America, by Charles Doolittle Walcott. 1886. 8°. 369 pp. 33pl. Price 25 cents. 31. Systematic Review of our Present Knowledge of Fossil Insects, including Myriapods and Arachnids, by Samuel Hubbard Scudder. 1886. 8°. 128 pp. Price 15 cents. 32. Lists and Analyses of the Mineral Springs of the United States; a Preliminary Study, by Albert C. Peale. 1886. 8°. 235 pp. Price 20 cents. 33. Notes on the Geology of Northern California, by J.S. Diller. 1886. 8°. 23 pp. Price5 cents. 34. On the Relation of the Laramie Molluscan Fauna to that of the Succeeding Fresh-Water Eocene and Other Groups, by Charles A. White. 1886. 8°. 54 pp. 5pl. Price 10 cents. 35. Physical Properties of the Iron-Carburets, by Carl Barus and Vincent Strouhal. 1886. 8°. 62 pp. Price 10 cents. 36. Subsidence of Fine Solid Particlesin Liquids, by Carl Barus. 1886. 8°. 58pp. Price10cents. 37. Types of the Laramie Flora, by Lester F. Ward. 1887. 8°. 354pp. 57 pl. _ Price 25 cents. 38. Peridotite of Elliott County, Kentucky, by J.S. Diller. 1887. 8°. 3lpp. pl. Price5cents. 39. The Upper Beaches and Deltas of the Glacial Lake Agassiz, by Warren Upham. 1887. 8°. 84 pp. Ipl. Price 10 cents. 40. Changes in River Courses in Washington Territory due to Glaciation, by Bailey Willis. 1887. 8°. 10 pp. 4pl._ Price 5 cents. 41. On the Fossil Faunas of the Upper Devonian—the Genesee Section, New York, by Henry 8. Williams. 1887. 8°. 121 pp. 4pl._ Price 15 cents. 42, Reportof Work done in the Division of Chemistry and Physics, mainly during the Fiscal Year 1885~86. F.W. Clarke, Chief Chemist. 1887. 8°. 152 pp. 1pl. Price 15 cents. 43. Tertiary and Cretaceous Strata of the Tuscaloosa, Tombigbee, and Alabama Rivers, by Eugene A. Smith and Lawrence C. Johnson. 1887. 8°. 189 pp. 21 pl. Price 15 cents. é 44, Bibliography of North American Geology for 1886, by Nelson H. Darton. 1887. 8°. 35 pp. Price 5 cents. 45. The Present Condition of Knowledge of the Geology of Texas, by Robert T. Hill. 1887. 8°. 94 pp. Price 10 cents. 46. Nature and Origin of Deposits of Phosphate of Lime, by R. A. F. Penrose, jr., with an Intro- duction by N.S. Shaler. 1888. 8°. 143 pp. Price 15 cents. 47. Analyses of Waters of the Yellowstone National Park, with an Account of the Methods of Analysis employed, by Frank Austin Gooch and James Edward Whitfield. 1888. 8°. 84pp. Price 10 cents. 48. On the Form and Position of the Sea Level, by Robert Simpson Woodward. 1888. 8°. 88 pp. Price 10 cents. ‘ 49. Latitudes and Longitudes of Certain Points in Missouri, Kansas, and New Mexico, by Robert Simpson Woodward. 1889. 8°. 133 pp. Price 15 cents. 50. Formulas and Tables to Facilitate the Construction and Use of Maps, by Robert Simpson Woodward. 1889. 8°. 124 pp. Price 15 cents. 51. On Invertebrate Fossils from the Pacific Coast, by Charles Abiathar White. 1889. 8°. 102 pp. 14pl. Price 15 cents. 52. Subaérial Decay of Rocks and Origin of the Red Color of Certain Formations, by Israel Cook Russell. 1889. 8°. 65pp. 5pl. Price 10 cents. 53. The Geology of Nantucket, by Nathaniel Southgate Shaler. 1889. 8°. 55 pp. 10 pl. Price 10 cents. Y 54. On the Thermo-Electric Measurement of High Temperatures, by Carl Barus. 1889. 8°. 313 pp.,inel.1 pl. 11 pl. Price 25 cents. 55. Report of Work done in the Division of Chemistry and Physics, mainly during the Fiscal Year 188687. Frank Wigglesworth Clarke, Chief Chemist. 1889. 8°. 96 pp. Price 10 cents. 56. Fossil Wood and Lignite of the Potomac Formation, by Frank Hall Knowlton. 1889. 8°. 72 pp. Tpl. Price 10 cents. 57. A Geological Reconnoissance in Southwestern Kansas, by Robert Hay. 1890. 8°. 49 pp. 2pl. Price 5 cents. 58. The Glacial Boundary in Western Pennsylvania, Ohio, Kentucky, Indiana, and Illinois, by George Frederick Wright, with an Introduction by Thomas Chrowder Chamberlin. 1890. 8°. 112 pp.,incl.lpl. 8pl. Price 15 cents. 59. The Gabbros and Associated Rocks in Delaware, by Frederick D. Chester. 1890. 8°. 45 pp. ipl. Price 10 cents. 60. Report of Work done in the Division of Chemistry and Physics, mainly during the Fiscal Year 188788. F. W. Clarke, Chief Chemist. 1890. 8°. 174 pp. Price 15 cents. 61. Contributions to the Mineralogy of the Pacific Coast, by William Harlow Melville and Wal- demar Lindgren. 1890. 8°. 40 pp. 3pl. Price 5 cents. 62. The Greenstone Schist Areas of the Menominee and Marquette Regions of Michigan, a Con- tribution to the Subject of Dynamic Metamorphism in Eruptive Rocks, by George Huntington Williams, with an Introduction by Roland Duer Irving. 1890. 8°. 241 pp. 16 pl. Price 30 cents. 63. A Bibliography of Paleozoic Crustacea from 1698 to 1889, including a List of North Amer- ican Species and a Systematic Arrangement of Genera, by Anthony W. Vogdes. 1890. 8°. 177 pp. Price 15 cents. 64. A Report of Work done in the Division of Chemistry and Physics, mainly during the Fiscal Year 188889. EF. W. Clarke, Chief Chemist. 1890. 8°. 60 pp. Price 10 cents. ADVERTISEMENT. v 65. Stratigraphy of the Bituminous Coal Field of Pennsylvania, Ohio, and West Virginia, by Israel C. White. 1891. 8°. 212 pp. 11pl. Price 20 cents. i 66. On a Group of Volcanic Rocks from the Tewan Mountains, New Mexico, and on the Oceur- rence of Primary Quartz in Certain Basalts, by Joseph Paxson Iddings. 1890. 8°. 34 pp. Price5 cents. 67. The Relations of the Traps of the Newark System in the New Jersey Region, by Nelson Horatio Darton. 1890. 8°. 82 pp. Price 10 cents. 68. Earthquakes in California in 1889, by James Edward Keeler. 1890. 8°. 25 pp. Price 5 cents. 69. A Classed and Annotated Biography of Fossil Insects, by Samuel Howard Scudder. 1890. 8°. 101 pp. Price 15 cents. 70. A Report on Astronomical Work of 1889 and 1890, by Robert Simpson Woodward. 1890. 8°. 79 pp. Price 10 cents. 71. Index to the Known Fossil Insects of the World, including Myrviapods and Arachnids, by Samuel Hubbard Scudder. 1891. 8°. 744 pp. Price 50 cents. 72. Altitudes between Lake Superior and the Rocky Mountains, by Warren Upham. 1891. 8°. 229 pp. Price 20 cents. 73. The Viscosity of Solids, by Carl Barus. 1891. 8°. xii, 139 pp. 6 pl. Price 15 cents. 74. The Minerals of North Carolina, by Frederick Augustus Genth. 1891. 8°. 119 pp. Price 15 cents. 75. Record of North American Geology for 1887 to 1889, inclusive, by Nelson Horatio Darton. 1891. 8°. 173 pp. Price 15 cents. 76. A Dictionary of Altitudes in the United States (Second Edition), compiled by Henry Gannett, Chief Topographer. 1891. 8°. 393 pp. Price 25 cents. 77. The Texan Permian and its Mesozoic Types of Fossils, by Charles A. White. 1891. 8°, 51 pp. 4pl. Price 10 cents. 78. A Report of Work done in the Division of Chemistry and Physics, mainly during the Fiscal Year 1889~90. F. W. Clarke, Chief Chemist. 1891. 8°. 131 pp. Price 15 cents. 79. A Late Volcanic Eruption in Northern California and its Peculiar Lava, by J. S. Diller. 80. Correlation Papers—Devonian and Carboniferous, by Henry Shaler Williams. 1891. 8°. 279 pp. Price 20 cents. 81. Correlation Papers—Cambrian, by Charles Doolittle Walcott. 1891. 8°. 547 pp. 3 pl. Price 25 cents. 82. Correlation Papers—Cretaceous, by Charles A. White. 1891. 8°. 273 pp. 3pl. Price 20 cents. 83. Correlation Papers—Eocene, by William Bullock Clark. 1891. 8°. 173 pp. 2pl. Price 15 cents. 84, Correlation Papers—Neocene, by W. H. Dall and G. D, Harris. 1892. 8°. 349 pp. 3 pl. Price 25 cents. 85. Correlation Papers—The Newark System, by Israel Cook Russell. 1892. 8°. 344pp. 13 pl. Price 25 cents. 86. Correlation Papers—Archean and Algonkian, by C.R. Van Hise. 1892. 8°. 549 pp. 12 pl. Price 25 cents. 87. A Synopsis of American Fossil. Brachiopoda, including Bibliography and Synonymy, by Charles Schuchert. 1897. 8°. 464 pp. Price 30 cents. 88. The Cretaceous Foraminifera of New Jersey, by Rufus Mather Bagg, Jr. 1898. 8°. 89 pp. 6 pl. Price 10 cents. 89. Some Lava Flows of the Western Slope of the Sierra Nevada, California, by F. Leslie Ransome. 1898. 8°. 74 pp. 11 pl. Price 15 cents. 90. A Report of Work done in the Division of Chemistry and Physics, mainly during the Fiscal Year 1890-91. F.W. Clarke, Chief Chemist. 1892. 8°. 77 pp. Price 10 cents. 91. Record of North American Geology for 1890, by Nelson Horatio Darton. 1891. 8°. 88 pp. Price 10 cents. 92. The Compressibility of Liquids, by Carl Barus. 1892. 8°. 96 pp. 29 pl. Price 10 cents. 93. Some Insects of Special Interest from Florissant, Colorado, and Other Points in the Tertiaries of Colorado and Utah, by Samuel Hubbard Seudder. 1892. 8°. 35 pp. 3pl. Price 5 cents. 94. The Mechanism of Solid Viscosity, by Carl Barus. 1892. 8°. 138 pp. Price 15 cents. 95. Earthquakes in California in 1890 and 1891, by Edward Singleton Holden. 1892. 8°. 31 pp. Price 5 cents. 96. The Volume Thermodynamics of Liquids, by Carl Barus. 1892. 8°. 100pp. Price 10 cents. 97. The Mesozoic Echinodermata of the United States, by W.B. Clark. 1893. 8°. 207 pp. 50pl. Price 20 cents. 98. Flora of the Outlying Carboniferous Basins of Southwestern Missouri, by David White. 1893. 8°. 139 pp. dpl. Price 15 cents. 99. Record of North American Geology for 1891, by. Nelson Horatio Darton. 1892. 8°. 73 pp. Price 10 cents. 100. Bibliography and Index of the Publications of the U. S. Geological Survey, 1879-1892, by Philip Creveling Warman. 1893. 8°. 495 pp. Price 25 cents. 101. Insect Fauna of the Rhode Island Coal Field, by Samuel Hubbard Seudder. 1893. 8°. 27pp. 2pl. Price 5 cents. ; 102. A Catalogue and Bibliography of North American Mesozoic Invertebrata, by Cornelius Breckinridge Boyle. 1892. 8°. 315 pp. Price 25 cents. vi ADVERTISEMENT. 103. High Temperature Work in Igneous Fusion and Ebullition, chiefly in Relation to Pressure, by Carl Barus. 1893. 8°. 57 pp. 9 pl. Price 10 cents. 104. Glaciation of the Yellowstone Valley north of the Park, by Walter Harvey Weed. 1893. 8°. 41 pp. 4 pl. Price 5 cents. 105. The Laramie and the Overlying Livingstone Formation in Montana, by Walter Harvey Weed, with Report on Flora, by Frank Hall Knowlton. 1893. 8°. 68 pp. 6pl. Price 10 cents. 106. The Colorado Formation and its Invertebrate Fauna, by T. W. Stanton. 1893. 8°. 288 pp. 45 pl. Price 20 cents. 107. The Trap Dikes of the Lake Champlain Region, by James Furman Kemp and Vernon Freeman Marsters. 1893. 8°. 62pp. 4 pl. Price 10 cents. 108. A Geological Reconnoissance in Central Washington, by Israel Cook Russell. 1893. 8°. 108 pp. 12 pl. Price 15 cents. 109. The Eruptive and Sedimentary Rocks on Pigeon Point, Minnesota, and their Contact Phe- nomena, by William Shirley Bayley. 1893. 8°. 121 pp. 16pl. Price 15 cents. 2 110. The Paleozoic Section in the Vicinity of Three Forks, Montana, by Albert Charles Peale. 893. 8°. 56 pp. 6 pl. Price 10 cents. 111. Geology of the Big Stone Gap Coal Fields of Virginia and Kentucky, by Marius R. Camp- bell. 1893. 8°. 106 pp. 6pl. Price 15 cents. : 112. Earthquakes in California in 1892, by Charles D. Perrine. 1893. 8°. 57 pp. Price 10 cents. 113. A Report of Work done in the Division of Chemistry during the Fiscal Years 1891—92 and 189293. F. W. Clarke, Chief Chemist. 1893. 8°. 115 pp. Price 15 cents. 114. Earthquakes in California in 1893, by Charles D. Perrine. 1894. 8°. 23 pp. Price 5 cents. 115. A Geographic Dictionary of Rhode Island, by Henry Gannett. 1894. 8°. 31pp. Price 5 cents. 116. A Geographic Dictionary of Massachusetts, by Henry Gannett. 1894. 8°. 126 pp. Price 15 cents. : 117. A Geographic Dictionary of Connecticut, by Henry Gannett. 1894. 8°. 67 pp. Price 10 cents. 118. A Geographic Dictionary of New Jersey, by Henry Gannett. 1894. 8°. 131 pp. Price 15 cents. 119. A Geological Reconnoissance in Northwest Wyoming, by George Homans Eldridge. 1894. 8°. 72 pp. Price 10 cents. 120. The Devonian System of Eastern Pennyslvania and New York, by Charles 8. Prosser. 1894. 8°. 8lpp. 2pl. Price 10 cents. 121. A Bibliography of North American Paleontology, by Charles Rollin Keyes. 1894. 8°. 251 — pp. Price 20 cents. 122. Results of Primary Triangulation, by Henry Gannett. 1894. 8°. 412 pp. 17 pl. Price 25 cents. 123. A Dictionary of Geographic Positions, by Henry Gannett. 1895. 8°. 183 pp. 1pl. Price 15 cents. 124. Revision of North American Fossil Cockroaches, by Samuel Hubbard Scudder. 1895. 8°. 176 pp. 12 pl. Price 15 cents. 125. The Constitution of the Silicates; by Frank Wigglesworth Clarke. 1895. 8°. 109 pp. Price 15 cents. 126. A Mineralogical Lexicon of Franklin, Hampshire, and Hampden counties, Massachusetts, by Benjamin Kendall Emerson. 1895. 8°. 180pp. I pl. Price 15 cents. : 127. Catalogue and Index of Contributions to North American Geology, 1732-1891, by Nelson Horatio Darton. 1896. 8°. 1045 pp. Price 60 cents. 128. The Bear River Formation and its Characteristic Fauna, by Charles A. White. 1895, 8°. 108 pp. 11pl. Price 15 cents. 129. Earthquakes in California in 1894, by Charles D. Perrine. 1895. 8°. 25pp. Price 5 cents. 130. Bibliography and Index of North American Geology, Paleontology, Petrology, and Miner- alogy for 1892 and 1893, by Fred Boughton Weeks. 1896. 8°. 210 pp. Price 20 cents. 131. Report of Progress of the Division of Hydrography for the Calendar Years 1893 and 1894, by Frederick Haynes Newell, Topographer in Charge. 1895. 8°. 126 pp. Price 15 cents. 132. The Disseminated Lead Ores of Southeastern Missouri, by Arthur Winslow. 1896. 8°. 31 pp. Price 5 cents. 4 133. Contributions to the Cretaceous Paleontology of the Pacific Coast: The Fauna of the Knoxville Beds, by T. W. Stanton. 1895. 8°. 132 pp. 20pl. Price 15 cents. 134. The Cambrian Rocks of Pennsylvania, by Charles Doolittle Walcott. 1896. 8°. 43 pp. 15 pl. Price 5 cents. 135. Bibliography and Index of North American Geology, Paleontology, Petrology, and Miner- alogy for the Year 1894, by F'. B. Weeks. 1896. 8°. 141 pp. Price 15 cents. 136. Voleanic Rocks of South Mountain, Pennsylvania, by Florence Bascom. 1896. 8°. 124 pp. 28 pl. Price 15 cents. 137. The Geology of the Fort Riley Military Reservation and Vicinity, Kansas, by Robert Hay. 1896. 8°. 35 pp. 8pl. Price 5 cents. 2 138. Artesian-Well Prospects in the Atlantic Coastal Plain Region, by N. H. Darton. 1896. 8°. 228 pp. 19 pl. Price 20 cents. 139. Geology of the Castle Mountain Mining District, Montana, by W. H. Weed and L. V. Pirs- son. 1896. 8°. 164 pp. 17pl. Price 15 cents. ADVERTISEMENT. VII 140. Report of Progress of the Division of Hydrography for the Calendar Year 1895, by Frederick Haynes Newell, Hydrographer in Charge. 1896. 8°. 356 pp. Price 25 cents. 141. The Eocene Deposits of the Middle Atlantic Slope in Delaware, Maryland, and Virginia, by William Bullock Clark. 1896. 8°. 167 pp. 40pl. Price 15 cents. 142. A Brief Contribution to the Geology and Paleontology of Northwestern Louisiana, by T. Wayland Vaughan. 1896. 8°. 65 pp. 4 pl. Price 10 cents. 143. A Bibliography of Clays and the Ceramic Arts, by John C. Branner. 1896. 8°. 114 pp. Price 15 cents. 144, The Moraines of the Missouri Coteau and their Attendant Deposits, by James Edward Todd. 1896. 8°. T1pp. 21pl. Price 10 cents. 145. The Potomac Formation in Virginia, by W. M. Fontaine. 1896. 8°. 149pp. 2pl. Price 15 cents. 146. Bibliography and Index of North American Geology, Paleontology, Petrology, and Miner- alogy for the Year 1895, by F. B. Weeks. 1896. 8°. 130 pp. Price 15 cents. 147. Earthquakes in California in 1895, by Charles D. Perrine, Assistant Astronomer in Charge of Earthquake Observations at the Lick Observatory. 1896. 8°. 23 pp. Price 5 cents. 148. Analyses of Rocks, with a Chapter on Analytical Methods, Laboratory of the United States Geological Survey, 1880 to 1896, by F, W. Clarke and W. F. Hillebrand. 1897. 8°. 306 pp. Price 20 cents. 149. Bibliography and Index of North American Geology, Paleontology, Petrology, and Miner- alogy for the Year 1896, by Fred Boughton Weeks. 1897. 8°. 152 pp. Price 15 cents. 150. The Educational Series of Rock Specimens Collected and Distributed by the United States Geological Survey, by Joseph Silas Diller. 1898. 8°. 398 pp. 47 pl. Price 25 cents. 151. The Lower Cretaceous Grypheas of the Texas Region, by R. T. Hill and T. Wayland Vaughan. 1898. &°. 139 pp. 25pl. Price 15 cents. 152. A Catalogue of the Cretaceous and Tertiary Plants of North America, by F. H. Knowlton. 1898. 8°. 247 pp. Price 20 cents. 153. A Bibliographic Index of North American Carboniferous Invertebrates, by Stuart Weller. ~ 1898. 8°. 653 pp. Price 35 cents. 154. A Gazetteer of Kansas, by Henry Gannett. 1898. 8°. 246 pp. 6pl. Price 20 cents. 155. Earthquakes in California in 1896 and 1897, by Charles D. Perrine, Assistant Astronomer in Charge of Earthquake Observations at the Lick Observatory. 1898. 8°. 47 pp. Price 5 cents. 156. Bibliography and Index of North American Geology, Paleontology, Petrology, and Miner- alogy for the Year 1897, by Fred Boughton Weeks. 1898. 8°. 130 pp. Price 15 cents. In preparation: 157. The Gneisses, Gabbro-Schists, and Associated Rocks of Southeastern Minnesota, by C. W. Hall. — The Geology of Eastern Berkshire County, Massachusetts, by B. K. Emerson. — The Moraines of Southeastern Dakota and their Attendant Deposits, by J. E. Todd. WATER-SUPPLY AND IRRIGATION PAPERS. By act of Congress approved June 11, 1896, the following provision was made: “Provided, That hereafter the reports of the Geological Survey in relation to the gauging of streams and to the methods of utilizing the water resources may be printed in octavo form, not to exceed one hundred pages in length and five thousand copies in number; one thousand copies of which shall be for the official use of the Geological Survey, one thousand five hundred copies shall be deliv- ered to the Senate, and two thousand five hundred copies shall be delivered to the House of Repre- sentatives, for distribution.” Under this law the following papers have been issued : . Pumping Water for Irrigation, by Herbert M. Wilson. 1896. 8°. 57 pp. 9 pl. . Irrigation near Phenix, Arizona, by Arthur P. Davis. 1897. 8°. 97 pp. 31 pl Sewage Irrigation, by George W. Rafter. 1897. 8°. 100 pp. 4 pl. A Reconnoissance in Southeastern Washington, by Israel Cook Russell. 1897. 8°. 96 pp. Tpl. . Irrigation Practice on the Great Plains, by Elias Branson Cowgill. 1897. 8°. 39 pp. 12 pl. Underground Waters of Southwestern Kansas, by Erasmus Haworth. 1897, 8°. 65pp. 12pl. . Seepage Waters of Northern Utah, by Samuel Fortier. 1897. 8°. 50 pp. 3 pl. . Windmills tor Irrigation, by Edward Charles Murphy. 1897. 8°. 49 pp. 8 pl. . Irrigation near Greeley, Colorado, by David Boyd. 1897, 8°. 90 pp. 21 pl. 10. Irrigation in Mesilla Valley, New Mexico, by F. C. Barker. 1898. 8°. 5lpp. 11 pl. 11. River Heights for 1896, by Arthur P. Davis. 1897. 8°. 100 pp. 12. Water Resources of Southeastern Nebraska, by Nelson H. Darton. 1898. 8°. 55 pp. 21 pl. 13. Irrigation Systems in Texas, by William Ferguson Hutson. 1898. 8°. 67 pp. 10 pl. 14. New Tests of Certain Pumps and Water-Lifts used in Irrigation, by Ozni P, Hood. 1889. 8°. 91 pp. pl. aie Gneriions at River Stations, 1897, Part I. 1898. 8°. 100 pp. 16. Operations at River Stations, 1897, Part II]. 1898. 8°. 101-200 pp. In press: : 17. Irrigation near Bakersfield, California, by C. E. Grunsky. 1898. 8°. 96 pp. 16 pl. 18. Irrigation near Fresno, California, by C. E. Grunsky. 1898. 8°. 94 pp. 14 pl. DONDE whe VIII ADVERTISEMENT. In preparation: 19. Irrigation near Merced, California, by C. E. Grunsky. 20. Experiments with Windmills, by T. O. Perry. 21. Wells of Indiana, by Frank Leverett. 22. Sewage Irrigation, Part II, by George W. Rafter. 23. Watet-Right Problems of Bighorn Mountains, by Elwood Mead. TOPOGRAPHIC MAP OF THE UNITED STATES. When, in 1882, the Geological Survey was directed by law to make a geologic map of the United States there was in existence no suitable topographic map to serve as a base for the geologic map. The preparation of such a topographic map was therefore immediately begun. About one-fifth of the area of the country, excluding Alaska, has now been thus mapped. The map is published in atlas sheets, each sheet representing a small quadrangular district, as explained under the following head- ing. The separate sheets are sold at 5 cents each when fewer than 100 copies are purchased, but when they are ordered in lots of 100 or more copies, whether of the same sheet or of different sheeis, the price is 2 cents each. The mapped areas are widely scattered, nearly every State being represented. More than 800 sheets have been engraved and printed; they are tabulated by States in the Survey’s “List of Publications,” a pamphlet which may be had on application. The map sheets represent a great variety of topographic features, and with the aid of descriptive text they can be used to illustrate topographic forms. This has led to the projection of an educational series of topographic folios, for use wherever geography is taught in high schools, academies, and colleges. Of this series the first folio has been issued, viz: 1. Physiographic types, by Henry Gannett, 1898, folio, consisting of the following sheets and 4 pages of descriptive text: Fargo (N. Dak.-Minn.), a region in youth; Charleston (W.Va.),a region in maturity; Caldwell (Kans.), aregion in old age; Palmyra (Va.), a rejuvenated region; Mount Shasta, (Cal.), a young volcanic mountain; Eagle (Wis.), moraines; Sun Prairie (Wis.), drumlins; Donald- sonville (La.), river flood plains; Boothbay (Me.), a fiord coast; Atlantic City (N.J.), a barrier-beach coast. GEOLOGIC ATLAS OF THE UNITED STATES. The Geologic Atlas of the United States is the final form of publication of the topographic and geologicmaps. The atlas is issued in parts, progressively as the surveys are extended, and is designed ultimately to covey the entire country. Under the plan adopted the entire area of the country is divided into small rectangular districts (designated quadrangles), bounded by certain meridians and parallels. The unit of survey is also the unit of publication, and the maps and descriptions of each rectangular district are issued as a folio of the Geologic Atlas. Each folio contains topographic, geologic, economic, and structural maps, together with textual descriptions and explanations, and is designated by the name of a principal town or of a prominent natural feature within the district. Two forms of issue have been adopted, a “library edition” and a “‘field edition.” In both the sheets are bound between heavy paper covers, but the library copies are permanently bound, while the sheets and covers of the field copies are only temporarily wired together. Under the law a copy of each folio is sent to certain public libraries and educational institu- tions. The remainder are sold at 25 cents each, except such as contain an unusual amount of matter, which are priced accordingly. Prepaymentis obligatory. The folios ready for distribution are listed below. Area, in |Price, No. Name of sheet. State. Limiting meridians. Limiting parallels. square | in miles. |cents. 1} Livingston .-.....-----.--.---- Montana...----- 1109-1119 45°-46° 3, 354 25 On BRinz eo] dieeeesee a eee neem eae Arecteeers ‘| 852-852 30’ 34° 30/-35° 980 | 25 3 | Placerville. -| California. - -| 120° 30-1219 38° 30'-39° 932 25 4 | Kingston -.- 84° 30/-85° 35° 30/362 969 25 5 | Sacramento. - 1219-1219 30! 38° 30/-399 932 25 6 | Chattanooga. -- 85°-85° 30/ 35°-35° 30/ 975 25 7 pees Peak (out of stock) - sas a oe: BU eae 25 8 | Sewanee. Me -35° 9 | Anthracite-C 3 106° 45/-1072 15’ 38° 45/-39° 465 50 10 | Harpers Ferry...-------------- | * 77° 30'-780 390-390 30! 925 | 25 11 | Jackson -- S 120° 30’-121° 38°-38° 30/ 938 25 Virginia ------.- 12 | Estillville {ent 5 } 82° 30'-83° 36° 30/-37° 957 25 Tennessee am 13 | Fredericksburg. --------------- { a \ 779-779 30! 38°-38° 30’ 938 25 TY |) Giant 3 obs soescasecuenone {west Virginia} 792-799 30! 380-382 30! 938 | 25 15 | Lassen Peak-- galore: cocaine 1219-1229 40°-41° 38, 634 25 = j Tennessee --.--. ; ‘ 16 | Knoxville. --.------.---.-----.- \North Carolina - } 83° 30/-84° 35° 30°-36° 925 25 ADVERTISEMENT. Ix | | Area,in |Price, No. Name of sheet. State. Limiting meridians. Limiting parallels. square in | miles. jcents. 7p eMlarysvallese. s.-stee sca). ssc California....... 121° 30/-122° | 399-399 30! | 925, 25 AShihomartsvillen. =: sae aaee sens sae California see 1219°-121° 30! | 39°-39° 30! 925 | 25 Alabama. A ; | | TR) |) SCV Gie Ohl A= See Be ae oe Rss |Georsia : 85° 30/-86° 84° 30/-35° 980 | 25 ‘Tennessee | DOM CLE Me) an Cees ee einetalae asa ol Tennessee - 4 84° 30/—-85° 359-359. 30! | 975 25 1G | PRikevilletecs tances se seae ence ‘Tennessee - “| 85°-85° 30/ 35° 30/369 | 969 25 22H PNiGMannvallesse nse. weno eee. ‘Tennessee - 5 85° 30'-86° 35° 30/-36° | 969 25 Dan |lCNominis seco, vo eee) Keser srl} 76° 30'-770 380-389 30/ 938 | 25 24 | Three Forks. Bee ees Mon ton ase nee 111°-112° 450460 | 3, 354 50 Py || WOOTEN S- == Kee eke Suceseres pennessce onset 849-81° 30/ 35° 30/369 | 969 25 26 {west Virginia”, \ 819-810 30/ 379-879 30" | 951| 25 27 Tennessee 5 839-83° 30! | 36°-36° 30/ 963 25 Virginia .. 5 | | | 28 {aaryland: Star } 79°-79° 30’ 399-399 30/ 925 25 West Virginia. - e Nevada City. 121° 00! 25//-121° 03’ 45/” | 39° 13/ 50-39? 17/ 16” 11. 65 ') 29 | Nevada city...,Grass Watley | California .-.-.-- jue 01 357-1219 05! 04/7 | 392 10! 22/399 13/ 50” | 12.09 | 50 Banner Hill E 120° 57’ 05//-121° 00! 25” | 39° 13/ 50-399 17/ 16” 11, 65 f san : (cae 4 ‘| | | ellowstone a- )Canyon.-. a | | 30 eT paok jShostone Wyoming -..... 1109-1119 440-450} 3,412 | 75 Lake .-..- | 31 | Pyramid Peak -............... | California ...... 120°-120° 30/ 38° 30/-39° | 932 25 32 | Franklin (WANT IRN ccecoce \ 792-792 30/ 38° 30'-399 | 2 5 fal Sheeran oh Sale ae haber es \ West Virginia ..)/f Louies We Bae 25 Son PBricevillesssescs-e- chee ase ae Tennessee ------ * 840-849 30’ 36°-36° 30! | 963 25 34 | Buckhannon..-......--......-.. West Virginia - 80°-80° 30/ 38° 30/-39° | 932 | 25 Son |G adsdeneass sense ene: eee eee Alabama. - 4 86°-86° 30’ 34°-84° 30! | 986 | 25 On| PRUCDO meee ease ee eae eee Colorado. - 104° 30/-105° 38°-38° 30/ $38 50 St DOWIE Oye onceeeee sense nee California. 3 120° 30’-121° 39° 30/-40° 919 | 25 SOR Ser C Ke Geen mere ee aes California. a 120°-120° 30! 39°-39° 30/ 925 25 40) | Wrantb uno ee eames mena aloo Tennessee 84° 30/-85° 36°-36° 30/ 963 | 25 41 | Sonora.-.-- California -- 120°-120° 30’ 37° 30'-38° 944 - 25 42 | Nueces..--- eae | eLOXasnes 100°-100° 30/ 29° 30/-30° 1, 035 25 43 | Bidwell Bar .---- -------| Californi 1219-1219 30! 39° 30'-40° 918 | 25 44 | Tazewell Reece 81° 30/82 370-370 30! | 950| 25 gig aye ora gach ie West Virg: = | : a STATISTICAL PAPERS. Mineral Resources of the United States [1882], by Albert Williams, jr. 1883. 8 Price 50 cents. Mineral Resources of the United States, 1883 and 1884, by Albert Williams, jr. 1885. 8°. xiv, 1016 pp. Price 60 cents. Mineral Resources of the United States, 1885. Division of Mining Statistics and Technology. 1886. 8°. vii,576 pp. Price 40 cents. Mineral Resources of the United States, 1886, by David T. Day. 1887. 8°. viii,813 pp. Price 60 cents. Mineral Resources of the United States, 1887, by David T. Day. 1888. 8°. vii,832 pp. Price 50 cents. Mineral Resources of the United States, 1888, by David T.Day. 1890. 8°. vii, 652 pp. Price 50 cents. Mineral Resources of the United States, 1889 and 1890, by Dayid T. Day. 1892. 8°. viii, 671 pp. Price 50 cents. Mineral Resources of the United States, 1891, by David T. Day. 1893. 8°. vii, 630 pp. Price 50 cents. Mineral Resources of the United States, 1892, by David T. Day. 1893. 8°. vii,850 pp. Price 50 cents. Mineral Resources of the United States, 1893, by David T. Day. 1894. 8°. vyili,810 pp. Price 50 cents. On March 2, 1895, the following provision was included in an act of Congress: “Provided, That hereafter the report of the mineral resources of the United States shall be issued as a part of the report of the Director of the Geological Survey.” In compliance with this legislation the following reports have been published: Mineral Resources of the United States, 1894, David T. Day, Chief of Division. 1895. 8°. xv, 646 pp., 23 pl.; xix, 735 pp., 6 pl. Being Parts III and IV of the Sixteenth Annual Report. : Mineral Resources of the United States, 1895, David T. Day, Chief of Division. 1896. 8°. xxiii, 542 pp., 8 pl. and maps; iii, 543-1058 pp., 9-13 pl. Being Part III (in 2 vols.) of the Seventeenth Annual Report. ut Mineral Resources of the United States, 1896, David T. Day, Chief of Division. 1897. 8°, xi, 642 pp., 1 pl.; 643-1400 pp. Being Part V (in 2 vols.) of the Eighteenth Annual Report. MON XXXV 20 oO ’. Xvii, 815 pp. x ADVERTISEMENT. Mineral Resources of the United States, 1897, David T. Day, Chief of Division. 1898. 8°. Being Part VI (in 2 vols.) of the Nineteenth Annual Report. The money received from the sale of the Survey publications is deposited in the Treasury, and the Secretary of that Department declines to receive bank checks, drafts, or postage stamps; all remit- tances, therefore, must be by MONEY ORDER, made payable to the Director of the United States Geological Survey, or in CURRENCY—the exact amount. Correspondence relating to the publications of the Survey should be addressed to THe DIRECTOR, UNITED STATES GEOLOGICAL SURVEY, WASHINGTON, D. C., October, 1898. WASHINGTON, D. C. Series. Author. Subject. {Take this leaf out and paste the separated titles upon three of your cata- logne cards. The first and second titles need no addition over the third write that subject under which you would place the book in your library.| LIBRARY CATALOGUE SLIPS. United States. Department of the interior. (U.S. geological survey.) Department of the interior | — | Monographs | of the | United States geological survey | Volume XXXV | [Seal of the depart- ment] | Washington | government printing office | 1898 Second title: United States geological survey | Charles D+ Walcott, director | — | The | later extinct floras of North America | by | John Strong Newberry | A | posthumous work | edited by | Arthur Hollick | [Vignette] | Washington | government printing office | 1898 4°. xvii, 295 pp. 68 pl. Newberry (John Strong). United States geological survey | Charles D. Walcott, di- rector | — | The | later extinct floras of North America | by | John Strong Newberry | A | posthumous work | edited by | Arthur Hol- lick | [Vignette] | Washington | government printing office | 1898 4°. xvii, 295 pp. 68 pl. (UNITED STarEs. Department of the interior. (U. S. geological survey.) Monograph XXXV.} United States geological survey | Charles D. Walcott, di- rector | — | The | later extinct floras of North America | by | John Strong Newberry | A | posthumous work | edited by | Arthur Hol- lick | [Vignette] | Washington | government printing office | 1898 4°. xvii, 295 pp. 68 pl. {UNITED STATES. Department of the interior. (U. S. geological survey.) Monograph XXXV.) Fahy a) y AN aa nas) oe ay, f ‘4 we ONIAN INSTITUTION LIBRARIES SMITHS I IIMA